short_o to_o be_v carry_v thither_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v utter_o lose_v and_o cast_v off_o by_o god_n without_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n as_o be_v carry_v much_o far_o than_o those_o of_o judah_n be_v that_o be_v carry_v into_o babylon_n and_o not_o likely_a to_o return_v back_o to_o their_o country_n when_o those_o of_o judah_n shall_v return_v therefore_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o particular_o assure_v they_o that_o even_o they_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n however_o incredible_a it_o may_v seem_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n yet_o god_n will_v make_v a_o clear_a way_n for_o this_o their_o return_n like_v as_o it_o be_v to_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n as_o god_n do_v miraculous_o effect_v that_o so_o he_o will_v as_o miraculous_o accomplish_v this_o chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o and_o in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o that_o day_n when_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n shall_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v lift_v up_o as_o a_o ensign_n for_o the_o gather_n in_o of_o god_n people_n see_v the_o note_n before_o chap._n 11.10_o 11._o thou_o shall_v say_v o_o lord_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o that_o be_v thou_o my_o church_n and_o people_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o collective_o as_o to_o one_o man_n because_o of_o that_o firm_a union_n of_o heart_n that_o shall_v be_v among_o they_o act._n 4.32_o shall_v praise_v god_n with_o a_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o once_o the_o israelite_n do_v when_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 15.1_o for_o have_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n ver_fw-la 11_o 15_o 16._o compare_v the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n by_o christ_n to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n even_o in_o this_o gratulatory_a song_n that_o be_v here_o prescribe_v there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o allusion_n as_o i_o conceive_v to_o that_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v intend_v as_o a_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n as_o that_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o those_o promise_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o this_o song_n do_v chief_o relate_v to_o the_o great_a deliverance_n of_o god_n redeem_v once_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v also_o further_o assurance_n give_v they_o of_o the_o assure_a certainty_n of_o that_o great_a work_n by_o prescribe_v they_o a_o song_n to_o be_v sing_v by_o they_o though_o thou_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o thy_o anger_n be_v turn_v away_o and_o thou_o comfort_v i_o that_o be_v though_o in_o thy_o just_a displeasure_n thou_o seem_v utter_o to_o have_v cast_v we_o off_o by_o drive_v we_o out_o of_o our_o country_n deprive_v we_o of_o thy_o ordinance_n and_o scatter_v we_o abroad_o all_o the_o world_n over_o yet_o now_o by_o call_v we_o home_o to_o thyself_o thou_o have_v full_o comfort_v we_o again_o ver._n 2._o behold_v god_n be_v my_o salvation_n i_o will_v trust_v and_o not_o be_v afraid_a etc._n etc._n this_o may_v have_v particular_a respect_n to_o that_o wonderful_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n for_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o song_n he_o also_o it_o become_v my_o salvation_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 15.2_o ver._n 3._o therefore_o with_o joy_n shall_v you_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o water_n here_o promise_v may_v be_v mean_v all_o the_o benefit_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o poor_a sinner_n and_o move_v especial_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o grace_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v often_o compare_v to_o water_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o joh._n 7.38_o 1._o because_o they_o wash_v and_o purify_v man_n spiritual_o ezek._n 36.26_o then_o will_v â—â—inkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_a etc._n etc._n 2_o because_o they_o make_v man_n fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 1.3_o and_o 3_o because_o they_o do_v full_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o man_n soul_n as_o well_o by_o take_v away_o man_n insatiable_a thirst_n after_o earthly_a thing_n as_o by_o satisfy_v their_o earnest_a desire_n after_o righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a joh._n 4.14_o whosoever_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o by_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o christ_n himself_o from_o who_o all_o these_o blessing_n be_v derive_v unto_o believer_n joh._n 1.16_o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v summary_o this_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n believer_n shall_v abundant_o day_n after_o day_n with_o ready_a and_o strong_a desire_n draw_v forth_o unto_o themselves_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel-promises_a and_o ordinance_n all_o those_o precious_a benefit_n which_o be_v there_o store_v up_o for_o they_o and_o that_o with_o as_o much_o joy_n as_o when_o thirsty_a man_n do_v meet_v with_o pure_a and_o wholesome_a water_n wherewith_o they_o may_v quench_v their_o thirst_n yet_o withal_o these_o word_n with_o joy_n may_v be_v insert_v as_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o hard_a labour_n which_o man_n do_v usual_o undergo_v in_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o deep_a well_n thereby_o to_o imply_v that_o their_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v forth_o these_o spiritual_a water_n for_o themselves_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n grievous_a and_o burdensome_a to_o they_o as_o the_o drawing_z of_o water_n use_v to_o be_v unto_o man_n v._o 4._o and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v you_o say_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 1_o chro._n 16.8_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o only_o praise_v god_n themselves_o but_o shall_v also_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o do_v it_o yea_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n for_o the_o convert_n of_o other_o that_o they_o who_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o christ_n may_v praise_v god_n together_o with_o they_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n to_o wit_n as_o thereby_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o he_o be_v all_o your_o hope_n of_o salvation_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n proâ—â—nim_n his_o name_n to_o wit_n by_o your_o thanksgiving_n and_o speak_v to_o his_o praise_n declare_v his_o do_v among_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n as_o all_o other_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n so_o especial_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 57.9_o make_v mention_n that_o his_o name_n be_v exalt_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v and_o by_o the_o make_n of_o they_o know_v throughout_o all_o nation_n ver._n 5._o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v do_v excellent_a thing_n etc._n etc._n even_o this_o be_v also_o principal_o mean_v of_o the_o excellent_a thing_n do_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o redeem_a one_o and_o therefore_o be_v that_o add_v this_o be_v know_v in_o all_o the_o earth_n ver._n 6._o cry_v out_o and_o shout_n thou_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v shout_z for_o joy_v all_o you_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n for_o great_a be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o that_o be_v god_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.4_o and_o psal_n 48.1_o but_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v also_o of_o christ_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n whilst_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n and_o do_v great_a and_o ineffable_a thing_n for_o they_o even_o when_o he_o be_v of_o so_o little_a esteem_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o spirit_n be_v continual_o with_o they_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o the_o burden_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 9.25_o which_o isaiah_n the_o son_n of_o amos_n do_v see_v for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.1_o in_o the_o twelve_o follow_a chapter_n the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o sore_a judgement_n and_o ruin_n that_o shall_v short_o come_v upon_o most_o of_o the_o foreign_a state_n and_o nation_n round_o about_o they_o those_o especial_o upon_o who_o help_n they_o have_v most_o rely_v or_o by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v or_o
turn_v his_o speech_n more_o especial_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v his_o prophecy_n and_o so_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v because_o they_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n change_v the_o ordinance_n break_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o be_v they_o have_v witting_o and_o willing_o run_v on_o in_o a_o way_n of_o do_v whatever_o they_o list_v themselves_o without_o ever_o take_v any_o care_n to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o though_o some_o will_v extend_v this_o to_o the_o heathen_n sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n yet_o methinks_v this_o be_v clear_o add_v with_o reference_n to_o god_n people_n in_o particular_a and_o though_o some_o by_o the_o law_n will_v have_v the_o negative_a precept_n within_o the_o bound_n whereof_o they_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v and_o by_o the_o ordinance_n the_o affirmative_a commandment_n which_o they_o mind_v not_o to_o obey_v yet_o more_o common_o by_o the_o law_n expositor_n understand_v the_o moral_a law_n and_o by_o the_o ordinance_n the_o ceremonial_a statute_n which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v change_v either_o because_o they_o keep_v not_o to_o the_o rule_n therein_o prescribe_v but_o change_v and_o alter_v thing_n as_o they_o please_v themselves_o however_o by_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n which_o they_o have_v break_v be_v certain_o mean_v that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o be_v to_o have_v be_v by_o they_o inviolable_o observe_v for_o ever_o ver._n 6._o therefore_o have_v the_o curse_n devour_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n which_o god_n denounce_v against_o all_o that_o rebel_n against_o he_o and_o which_o the_o israelite_n have_v imprecate_v upon_o themselves_o in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n deut._n 27.26_o shall_v utter_o consume_v both_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o beside_o that_o be_v thereon_o yet_o because_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o misery_n which_o the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v upon_o they_o therefore_o some_o expositor_n do_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o particular_a curse_n deut._n 28.16_o 17_o 18._o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o be_v desolate_a that_o be_v they_o be_v leave_v in_o a_o desolate_a condition_n strip_v of_o all_o their_o former_a comfort_n and_o enjoyment_n therefore_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v burn_v that_o be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n by_o hostile_a invasion_n or_o rather_o consume_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o flame_a fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.18_o and_o 10.16_o yet_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o their_o be_v burn_v up_o with_o that_o heat_n and_o drought_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o burn_a up_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n whereof_o afterward_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o few_o man_n be_v leave_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o god_n judgement_n or_o carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n ver._n 7._o the_o new_a wine_n mourn_v etc._n etc._n this_o expression_n be_v use_v to_o imply_v either_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o mournful_a vintage_n their_o vineyard_n yield_v they_o so_o little_a wine_n or_o 2_o that_o their_o wine_n shall_v be_v wasteful_o spill_v or_o swill_v down_o by_o the_o enemy_n and_o so_o the_o next_o the_o time_n languish_v imply_v either_o 1._o that_o their_o vine_n shall_v fade_v away_o and_o yield_v little_a fruit_n or_o 2_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v cut_v or_o tread_v down_o by_o their_o enemy_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 16.8_o all_o the_o merry-hearted_n do_v sigh_n that_o be_v all_o that_o have_v abundance_n live_v plensant_o and_o merry_o or_o all_o that_o use_v to_o be_v jovial_a and_o merry_a with_o drink_v wine_n instead_o of_o sing_v shall_v now_o sigh_v and_o mourn_v and_o in_o all_o this_o now_o the_o prophet_n do_v covert_o tax_v their_o former_a intemperance_n and_o excessive_a jollity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o that_o have_v spend_v your_o day_n in_o such_o immoderate_a pleasure_n and_o jollity_n shall_v short_o find_v that_o the_o case_n will_v be_v sad_o alter_v with_o you_o ver._n 9_o they_o shall_v not_o drink_v wine_n with_o a_o song_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v their_o drunken_a feast_n and_o revel_v shall_v cease_v strong_a drink_n shall_v be_v bitter_a to_o they_o that_o drink_v it_o that_o be_v though_o they_o shall_v have_v strong_a drink_n they_o shall_v take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o for_o very_a anguish_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n their_o misery_n and_o calamity_n will_v embitter_v all_o their_o comfort_n ver._n 10._o the_o city_n of_o confusion_n be_v break_v down_o etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o jerusalem_n particular_o because_o say_v they_o the_o prophet_n do_v still_o seek_v to_o apply_v the_o judgement_n here_o denounce_v particular_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o prophesy_v but_o it_o may_v better_o be_v understand_v collective_o of_o the_o several_a city_n in_o those_o country_n against_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o prophecy_n and_o they_o may_v be_v call_v city_n of_o confusion_n either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o base_a confusion_n and_o disorder_n that_o be_v in_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o therein_o well_o order_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v or_o else_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o confusion_n and_o desolation_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o the_o city_n of_o confusion_n be_v break_v down_o that_o be_v every_o city_n destine_v to_o confusion_n and_o destruction_n shall_v be_v break_v down_o by_o the_o enemy_n every_o house_n be_v shut_v up_o that_o no_o man_n may_v come_v in_o that_o be_v all_o house_n be_v so_o block_v up_o with_o the_o ruin_n of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o enter_v into_o they_o or_o they_o all_o lie_v desolate_a the_o inhabitant_n be_v slay_v or_o carry_v away_o captive_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n out_o or_o go_v into_o they_o ver._n 11._o there_o be_v a_o cry_n for_o wine_n in_o the_o street_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n of_o people_n bewail_v the_o want_n of_o it_o or_o the_o loss_n or_o spoil_v of_o it_o by_o the_o enemy_n all_o joy_n be_v darken_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v their_o joy_n shall_v be_v overclouded_n with_o sorrow_n or_o turn_v into_o sorrow_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.10_o ver._n 12._o in_o the_o city_n be_v leave_v desolation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o country_n but_o even_o in_o the_o city_n too_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o leave_v but_o desolation_n all_o that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o gate_n be_v smite_v with_o destruction_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o go_v in_o nor_o come_v out_o there_o but_o even_o in_o the_o gate_n where_o there_o use_v to_o be_v the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n there_o shall_v be_v utter_a desolation_n ver._n 13._o when_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n among_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o desolation_n make_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a among_o the_o people_n both_o of_o israel_n and_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n round_o about_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o olive-tree_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.22_o and_o chap._n 17.6_o where_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v here_o say_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o show_v either_o 1._o that_o the_o destruction_n make_v among_o these_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a remnant_n leave_v undestroy_v or_o 2_o that_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o desolation_n make_v in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o judea_n and_o the_o country_n round_o about_o yet_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o a_o utter_a riddance_n make_v of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o small_a remnant_n leave_v and_o reserve_v out_o of_o who_o posterity_n god_n mean_v to_o gather_v a_o church_n of_o his_o elect_n that_o shall_v praise_v his_o name_n ver._n 14._o they_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o little_a remnant_n before_o mention_v both_o in_o judea_n and_o the_o country_n round_o about_o that_o shall_v escape_v that_o common_a destruction_n and_o desolation_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o a_o manner_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v with_o great_a joy_n of_o heart_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o shout_n and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o their_o wonderful_a deliverance_n they_o shall_v sing_v for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o
be_v they_o shall_v with_o song_n of_o praise_n extol_v god_n for_o the_o discovery_n that_o he_o have_v make_v of_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n his_o infinite_a power_n and_o justice_n and_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n both_o in_o punish_v those_o multitude_n that_o shall_v then_o be_v destroy_v and_o in_o preserve_v that_o small_a remnant_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v escape_v in_o that_o common_a destruction_n they_o shall_v cry_v aloud_o from_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v from_o the_o island_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n or_o from_o the_o country_n beyond_o the_o sea_n even_o from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o shout_a and_o sing_v shall_v be_v hear_v of_o those_o that_o with_o such_o a_o loud_a voice_n shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o deliverance_n but_o now_o the_o great_a question_n be_v of_o who_o and_o of_o what_o rejoice_v this_o be_v mean_v many_o learned_a expositor_n there_o be_v that_o do_v understand_v it_o mere_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v escape_v that_o general_a destruction_n threaten_v in_o this_o chapter_n both_o in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o country_n about_o they_o and_o some_o understand_v hereby_o those_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o salmanasser_n or_o sennacherib_n invasion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o other_o far_o more_o probable_o of_o those_o that_o escape_v when_o the_o babylonian_n make_v such_o havoc_n both_o in_o judea_n and_o in_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o that_o be_v overrun_v and_o subdue_v by_o their_o victorious_a army_n but_o because_o the_o prophet_n seem_v here_o to_o foretell_v that_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o remnant_n that_o shall_v be_v reserve_v not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o among_o the_o heathen_n about_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o exceed_o great_a and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o joy_n praise_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o the_o heathen_n never_o do_v till_o they_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v he_o intend_v here_o not_o only_o the_o joy_n and_o shout_v and_o sing_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o general_a devastation_n who_o joy_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v hear_v from_o the_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n because_o thither_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v sell_v for_o captive_n but_o also_o principal_o the_o joy_n and_o sing_v of_o their_o posterity_n that_o shall_v exceed_o triumph_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o wonderful_a discovery_n of_o his_o majesty_n his_o incomparable_a power_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o in_o call_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o likewise_o their_o lift_n up_o their_o voice_n free_o and_o without_o fear_n in_o spread_v abroad_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n far_o and_o near_o wherever_o they_o have_v any_o opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n they_o shall_v cry_v aloud_o from_o the_o sea_n some_o translate_v that_o they_o shall_v cry_v aloud_o from_o the_o west_n because_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n lie_v on_o the_o west_n of_o judea_n and_o according_o they_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o rejoice_v of_o those_o believe_a jew_n that_o spread_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n whither_o they_o flee_v upon_o the_o last_o devastation_n of_o judea_n by_o the_o roman_n do_v exceed_o rejoice_v when_o they_o see_v the_o roman_a empire_n submit_v to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v here_o particular_o intend_v ver._n 15._o wherefore_o glorify_v you_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n these_o may_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n stir_v up_o god_n people_n to_o go_v on_o in_o praise_v god_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o have_v foretell_v they_o shall_v do_v but_o yet_o they_o be_v common_o take_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o remnant_n before_o speak_v of_o who_o escape_v that_o public_a desolation_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v not_o only_a themselves_o praise_n god_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o shall_v also_o as_o be_v here_o say_v stir_v up_o other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o even_o from_o the_o experience_n of_o their_o deliverance_n some_o render_v the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n glorify_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o valley_n and_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o valley_n be_v name_v either_o because_o the_o valley_n be_v usual_o most_v inhabit_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o conveniency_n of_o water_n and_o plenteous_a feed_n that_o be_v there_o to_o be_v have_v or_o else_o to_o imply_v that_o even_o in_o the_o dark_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o base_a and_o obscure_a country_n of_o the_o world_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v hear_v but_o they_o be_v best_a render_v i_o conceive_v as_o in_o our_o translation_n wherefore_o glorify_v you_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v you_o that_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o trouble_n consider_v of_o this_o great_a work_n that_o god_n have_v do_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v thereby_o stir_v up_o to_o glorify_v god_n by_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o and_o let_v all_o do_v this_o all_o the_o world_n over_o which_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n even_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n see_v the_o forego_n note_v ver._n 16._o from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v we_o hear_v song_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v what_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o valley_n and_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n we_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v hear_v praise_n sing_v to_o our_o god_n even_o from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n only_o we_o must_v know_v that_o though_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n do_v already_o to_o imply_v the_o unquestionable_a certainty_n of_o it_o yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v hereafter_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v hear_v psalm_n of_o praise_n sing_v unto_o god_n even_o from_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o we_o may_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o initial_a accomplishment_n of_o this_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o other_o nation_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n set_v free_a that_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o bondage_n by_o the_o chaldean_n yet_o i_o conceive_v the_o full_a performance_n of_o this_o be_v not_o till_o the_o gentile_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o sing_a psalm_n of_o praise_n unto_o god_n and_o according_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o follow_a clause_n wherein_o the_o subject-matter_n of_o those_o their_o song_n of_o praise_n be_v set_v forth_o even_o glory_n to_o the_o righteous_a to_o wit_n either_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v glorify_v the_o righteous_a god_n because_o he_o have_v by_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n rescue_v poor_a prisoner_n and_o captive_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o their_o proud_a enemy_n that_o have_v tyrannize_v over_o they_o or_o because_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o righteous_a god_n by_o perform_v his_o promise_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o 2_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v spread_v abroad_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n their_o redeemer_n who_o be_v indeed_o often_o term_v the_o righteous_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a see_v also_o isa_n 53.11_o but_o i_o say_v my_o leanness_n my_o leanness_n etc._n etc._n some_o will_v have_v this_o render_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n my_o secret_n to_o myself_o my_o secret_n to_o myself_o and_o that_o the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v that_o he_o conclude_v confident_o of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v secret_o impart_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o righteous_a spare_v or_o that_o the_o prophet_n dare_v not_o reveal_v that_o which_o be_v secret_o make_v know_v to_o he_o but_o keep_v it_o to_o himself_o namely_o that_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v thus_o praise_v god_n and_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o few_o of_o his_o own_o countryman_n the_o jew_n the_o gentile_n be_v for_o the_o generality_n admit_v to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n which_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a that_o translation_n therefore_o which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o bibles_n be_v far_o the_o better_a but_o i_o
gather_v together_o and_o keep_v in_o safe_a custody_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o may_v be_v either_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v hold_v and_o bind_v so_o fast_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o that_o low_a and_o base_a estate_n whereinto_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o extricate_v themselves_o out_o of_o it_o than_o prisoner_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o escape_n out_o of_o some_o strong_a dungeon_n where_o they_o be_v lay_v together_o or_o 2._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v together_o carry_v captive_n into_o babylon_n their_o multitude_n shall_v no_o way_n secure_v they_o or_o 3._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v slay_v and_o lay_v up_o together_o in_o the_o grave_n the_o pit_n whereinto_o people_n be_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v gather_v but_o now_o if_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v understand_v this_o last_o way_n than_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o after_o many_o day_n shall_v they_o be_v visit_v must_v necessary_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o far_a visitation_n in_o wrath_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n deliver_v they_o up_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o hell_n or_o else_o that_o clause_n must_v be_v read_v as_o out_o of_o junius_n we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n and_o after_o many_o day_n shall_v they_o be_v find_v want_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v no_o more_o of_o a_o long_a time_n be_v find_v lift_v up_o themselves_o in_o a_o way_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n all_o which_o be_v not_o improbable_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o this_o last_o clause_n be_v add_v as_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o after_o many_o day_n shall_v they_o be_v visit_v to_o wit_n in_o mercy_n and_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o 1._o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o those_o before_o threaten_v from_o the_o babylonian_a bondage_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o or_o their_o posterity_n shall_v after_o many_o year_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 23.17_o because_o they_o have_v long_o provoke_v by_o their_o wickedness_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o long_a time_n keep_v there_o in_o sore_a bondage_n but_o yet_o at_o length_n after_o many_o day_n deliverance_n shall_v come_v or_o 2._o of_o god_n visit_v their_o posterity_n in_o wonderful_a mercy_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o cause_v the_o way_n of_o life_n through_o he_o to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o this_o be_v here_o include_v the_o follow_a verse_n do_v clear_o show_v ver._n 23._o then_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o after_o this_o execution_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n on_o his_o enemy_n in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o world_n over_o god_n shall_v at_o last_o visit_v they_o in_o mercy_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n verse_n which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v initial_o of_o god_n deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o god_n gracious_a visit_v his_o people_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o such_o exceed_a glory_n and_o brightness_n shall_v the_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v their_o face_n their_o brightness_n shall_v be_v as_o no_o brightness_n yea_o as_o mere_a darkness_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a shall_v shine_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v darken_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n of_o all_o earthly_a state_n and_o worldly_a thing_n even_o as_o a_o great_a light_n do_v darken_v the_o less_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o before_o his_o ancient_n glorious_o that_o be_v when_o god_n in_o christ_n shall_v in_o his_o church_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n of_o which_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o type_n reign_v so_o glorious_o and_o discover_v so_o much_o of_o his_o excellent_a glory_n in_o their_o protection_n and_o spiritual_a government_n the_o holiness_n which_o he_o shall_v work_v in_o they_o here_o and_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o he_o shall_v clothe_v they_o with_o in_o heaven_n hereafter_o and_o his_o saint_n take_v notice_n thereof_o shall_v be_v still_o admire_v it_o and_o praise_v his_o name_n for_o though_o his_o ancient_n be_v only_o here_o mention_v his_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n yet_o under_o these_o as_o their_o representative_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o god_n people_n be_v understand_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o chap._n xxv_o verse_n 1._o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v a_o song_n of_o praise_n utter_v as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n yea_o of_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n elder_n or_o ancient_n mention_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n but_o i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o take_v as_o the_o prophet_n own_o doxology_n be_v deep_o affect_v and_o even_o transport_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n foretell_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n concern_v the_o dreadful_a judgement_n he_o will_v execute_v upon_o the_o wicked_a both_o among_o his_o own_o people_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n about_o they_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o world_n over_o concern_v his_o gracious_a preservation_n of_o a_o remnant_n which_o he_o will_v reserve_v for_o himself_o and_o especial_o concern_v the_o excellent_a discovery_n he_o will_v make_v of_o his_o transcendent_a majesty_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o last_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n here_o on_o a_o sudden_a he_o leave_v his_o prophetical_a discourse_n and_o break_v forth_o abrupt_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o admire_v the_o counsel_n and_o course_n of_o god_n therein_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v whatever_o wicked_a man_n may_v do_v my_o soul_n shall_v whole_o cleave_v to_o thou_o i_o will_v exalt_v thou_o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 52.9_o for_o thou_o have_v do_v wonderful_a thing_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v foretell_v shall_v be_v do_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v do_v already_o and_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.6_o thy_o counsel_n of_o old_a be_v faithfulness_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v that_o which_o thou_o do_v long_a since_o foretell_v or_o thy_o promise_n and_o threaten_n wherein_o thou_o do_v reveal_v to_o thy_o people_n what_o from_o eternity_n thou_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v thou_o have_v most_o true_o and_o faithful_o perform_v ver._n 2._o for_o thou_o have_v make_v of_o a_o city_n a_o heap_n of_o a_o defence_a city_n a_o ruin_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n why_o this_o shall_v be_v restrain_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o either_o to_o jerusalem_n or_o samaria_n or_o babylon_n or_o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v rather_o mean_v general_o of_o god_n ruine_v the_o city_n threaten_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o ver_fw-la 10._o a_o palace_n of_o stranger_n to_o be_v no_o city_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v build_v that_o be_v thou_o have_v utter_o ruin_v the_o stately_a royal_a city_n of_o the_o heathen_n the_o seat_n of_o their_o great_a king_n and_o that_o irrecoverable_o too_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v build_v again_o at_o least_o not_o for_o many_o generation_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 37.18_o nor_o in_o their_o former_a splendour_n and_o glory_n ver._n 3._o therefore_o shall_v the_o strong_a people_n glorify_v thou_o the_o city_n of_o the_o terrible_a nation_n shall_v fear_v thou_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o because_o of_o these_o ruin_n which_o god_n shall_v bring_v upon_o kingdom_n and_o city_n either_o 1._o the_o remain_a and_o survive_a remnant_n of_o those_o ruin_a people_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n just_a hand_n upon_o they_o and_o dread_v his_o mighty_a power_n or_o 2._o the_o neighbour_n nation_n shall_v tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a at_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o have_v do_v these_o
according_o they_o understand_v it_o passive_o of_o the_o work_n that_o have_v be_v do_v for_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v all_o that_o have_v befall_v we_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v by_o ourselves_o or_o other_o tend_v to_o our_o peace_n all_o our_o preservation_n and_o wonderful_a deliverance_n have_v be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o thus_o from_o the_o experience_n of_o what_o god_n have_v hitherto_o do_v for_o they_o they_o encourage_v themselves_o to_o hope_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v yet_o further_o do_v they_o good_a ver._n 13._o o_o lord_n our_o god_n other_o lord_n beside_o thou_o have_v have_v dominion_n over_o we_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v other_z lord_n beside_o thou_o who_o be_v our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o beside_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v appoint_v to_o rule_v over_o we_o have_v unjust_o and_o tyrannical_o usurp_a dominion_n over_o we_o and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o other_o foreign_a tyrant_n that_o have_v rule_v over_o they_o and_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o that_o at_o any_o time_n do_v tyrannical_o oppress_v they_o but_o by_o thou_o only_o will_v we_o make_v mention_n of_o thy_o name_n that_o be_v by_o thy_o grace_n only_o as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o so_o we_o will_v still_o own_v ourselves_o to_o be_v thy_o servant_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o thou_o as_o our_o true_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n and_o worship_n and_o praise_v thy_o name_n or_o by_o thy_o grace_n support_v we_o or_o by_o the_o confidence_n we_o have_v in_o thou_o alone_o we_o will_v still_o make_v mention_n of_o thy_o name_n as_o glory_v in_o thou_o as_o believe_v that_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o thy_o own_o name_n thou_o will_v preserve_v we_o that_o we_o may_v honour_v thou_o and_o serve_v thou_o though_o for_o the_o present_a thou_o seem_v to_o neglect_v we_o and_o as_o esteem_v the_o bare_a remembrance_n of_o thy_o name_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o support_v our_o hope_n or_o though_o our_o enemy_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n tyrannize_v over_o we_o yet_o by_o thy_o free_a goodness_n only_o and_o by_o thy_o good_a hand_n of_o providence_n over_o we_o in_o preserve_v and_o deliver_v we_o without_o which_o nothing_o else_o can_v have_v contribute_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o we_o may_v now_o and_o will_v always_o as_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n own_v thou_o and_o cleave_v to_o thou_o and_o praise_v thy_o name_n ver._n 14._o they_o be_v dead_a they_o shall_v not_o live_v they_o be_v decease_v they_o shall_v not_o rise_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v whilst_o thou_o have_v ordain_v peace_n for_o we_o thou_o own_o people_n those_o our_o great_a lord_n that_o do_v for_o a_o time_n tyrannize_v over_o we_o be_v irrecoverable_o destroy_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o rise_v again_o to_o their_o former_a estate_n to_o trouble_v and_o oppress_v thy_o people_n no_o more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o lay_v in_o their_o grave_n be_v able_a to_o rise_v from_o thence_o and_o to_o live_v again_o in_o the_o world_n as_o former_o they_o do_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 24.20_o or_o they_o be_v slay_v and_o dead_a and_o shall_v never_o live_v upon_o earth_n any_o more_o therefore_o have_v thou_o visit_v and_o destroy_v they_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v irrecoverable_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o never_o more_o flourish_v in_o the_o world_n and_o afflict_v thy_o people_n as_o they_o have_v do_v ver._n 15._o thou_o have_v increase_v the_o nation_n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v increase_v the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n some_o will_v have_v this_o understand_v of_o god_n increase_a and_o multiply_v the_o benefit_n he_o confer_v upon_o his_o people_n but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n it_o be_v the_o increase_n of_o their_o number_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a and_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v either_o 1._o with_o respect_n to_o god_n exceed_a multiply_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o former_a age_n or_o more_o particular_o of_o their_o increase_n in_o babylon_n that_o even_o there_o the_o more_o they_o be_v oppress_v the_o more_o they_o multiply_v as_o be_v see_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o return_v from_o thence_o to_o jerusalem_n who_o inhabitant_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n mighty_o increase_v or_o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o that_o his_o peculiar_a people_n by_o bring_v in_o multitude_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o become_v one_o people_n with_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n thou_o be_v glorify_v either_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o glory_n that_o redound_v to_o god_n by_o the_o great_a multitude_n that_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n which_o make_v way_n to_o their_o deliverance_n or_o by_o the_o great_a accession_n he_o make_v to_o his_o church_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o else_o of_o god_n glorify_v himself_o by_o his_o chastisement_n of_o his_o own_o people_n see_v the_o note_n levit._n 10.3_o to_o wit_n in_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v captive_n into_o babylon_n of_o which_o that_o be_v clear_o mean_v which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o verse_n thou_o have_v remove_v it_o far_o unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 6.42_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o place_n therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v different_a deal_n with_o his_o people_n and_o with_o their_o enemy_n these_o he_o utter_o destroy_v but_o though_o he_o chastise_v his_o people_n sharp_o yet_o the_o issue_n of_o their_o affliction_n be_v good_a ver._n 16._o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v when_o thou_o lord_n do_v visit_v thy_o people_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o affliction_n than_o do_v they_o visit_v thou_o of_o who_o they_o have_v be_v too_o forgetful_a in_o a_o way_n of_o repentance_n and_o seek_v to_o thou_o for_o mercy_n they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 1.15_o and_o psal_n 42.4_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o we_o translate_v a_o prayer_n be_v proper_o a_o spell_n or_o a_o charm_n or_o a_o secret_a speech_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n the_o intent_n whereof_o be_v to_o show_v that_o in_o their_o prayer_n by_o reason_n of_o extreme_a shame_n and_o grief_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n that_o lie_v upon_o their_o spirit_n they_o can_v hardly_o speak_v or_o utter_v what_o they_o will_v say_v as_o it_o be_v with_o hannah_n when_o she_o pray_v 1_o sam._n 1.13_o and_o hezekiah_n chap._n 38.14_o they_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n with_o tear_n sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v express_v as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o rom._n 8.26_o ver._n 17._o like_a as_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n that_o draw_v near_o the_o time_n of_o her_o delivery_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o throw_v of_o a_o travel_a woman_n be_v indeed_o sharp_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v bear_v be_v in_o pain_n and_o cry_v out_o in_o her_o pang_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.8_o so_o have_v we_o be_v in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n that_o be_v so_o extreme_a have_v our_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n be_v as_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v see_v and_o know_v and_o this_o may_v be_v add_v as_o that_o which_o do_v great_o increase_v their_o sorrow_n that_o god_n shall_v look_v on_o and_o see_v they_o in_o such_o extreme_a misery_n and_o yet_o afford_v they_o no_o help_n even_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n to_o see_v her_o friend_n stand_v by_o and_o never_o mind_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o she_o to_o afford_v she_o any_o help_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o her_o delivery_n ver._n 18._o we_o have_v be_v with_o child_n we_o have_v be_v in_o pain_n we_o have_v as_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o wind_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o strong_a desire_n we_o groan_v after_o deliverance_n from_o those_o oppression_n and_o misery_n that_o we_o lie_v under_o we_o have_v many_o thought_n in_o our_o head_n how_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v about_o and_o be_v ready_a many_o time_n to_o conceive_v great_a hope_n of_o what_o we_o desire_v and_o labour_v what_o we_o can_v to_o effect_v it_o but_o all_o prove_v vain_a and_o come_v to_o nothing_o as_o a_o woman_n that_o think_v herself_o to_o be_v in_o pain_n of_o travel_n and_o find_v at_o last_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o wind_n she_o
gorgeous_a attire_n suitable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o that_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o glorious_a because_o stain_v with_o blood_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o glorious_a victory_n he_o have_v obtain_v over_o his_o people_n enemy_n travel_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n whereby_o be_v signify_v either_o that_o he_o be_v pass_v along_o the_o several_a country_n of_o his_o people_n enemy_n that_o he_o may_v subdue_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o that_o by_o no_o other_o but_o his_o own_o almighty_a power_n or_o that_o he_o be_v go_v along_o triumphant_o with_o his_o people_n carry_v they_o away_o from_o the_o several_a country_n where_o they_o be_v captive_n or_o else_o that_o he_o march_v with_o a_o stately_a gate_n not_o as_o one_o that_o flee_v or_o retire_v before_o a_o enemy_n but_o as_o one_o that_o have_v make_v a_o perfect_a dispatch_n of_o his_o foe_n and_o be_v march_v away_o fearless_o in_o his_o full_a strength_n and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o word_n we_o have_v god_n answer_v to_o the_o prophet_n question_n i_o that_o speak_v in_o righteousness_n mighty_a to_o save_v that_o be_v it_o be_v i_o that_o never_o promise_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o perform_v as_o be_v almighty_a to_o save_v my_o people_n ver._n 2._o wherefore_o be_v thou_o red_a in_o thy_o apparel_n and_o thy_o garment_n like_o he_o that_o tread_v in_o the_o wine_n fat_a and_o so_o have_v his_o garment_n make_v red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n as_o their_o juice_n be_v call_v gen._n 49.11_o this_o be_v the_o second_o question_n which_o the_o church_n or_o the_o prophet_n rather_o propound_v to_o god_n that_o great_a saviour_n who_o he_o have_v see_v in_o a_o vision_n and_o of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n ver._n 3._o i_o have_v tread_v the_o winepress_n alone_o and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o i_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o lord_n answer_v to_o the_o church_n or_o prophet_n forego_v question_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o his_o garment_n be_v red_a like_o one_o that_o have_v be_v tread_v in_o a_o winefat_a and_o that_o because_o he_o have_v be_v tread_v down_o and_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o wine-press_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n and_o therefore_o his_o garment_n may_v well_o be_v besmear_v with_o blood_n and_o this_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v alone_o etc._n etc._n and_o because_o though_o he_o make_v use_v of_o man_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o yet_o 1._o it_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v there_o be_v a_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o 2._o man_n contribute_v no_o help_n to_o god_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o 3._o man_n at_o least_o mind_a not_o at_o all_o the_o do_v of_o it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o revenge_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o mischief_n which_o they_o have_v do_v to_o god_n people_n but_o indeed_o in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n where_o christ_n subdue_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o rescue_v his_o people_n from_o their_o bondage_n which_o be_v typify_v in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o bondage_n this_o be_v most_o clear_o accomplish_v to_o wit_n that_o none_o help_v he_o in_o that_o great_a work_n for_o i_o will_v tread_v they_o in_o my_o anger_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v with_o great_a indignation_n utter_o destroy_v they_o and_o that_o as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o winefat_a tread_v the_o grape_n in_o piece_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o this_o be_v express_v as_o i_o conceive_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o answer_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o prophet_n to_o show_v why_o he_o appear_v in_o such_o stian_v apparel_n i_o have_v tread_v the_o wine-press_n etc._n etc._n namely_o because_o this_o in_o time_n he_o will_v certain_o do_v ver._n 4._o for_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v 1._o that_o day_n fore_o appoint_v for_o take_v vengeance_n be_v in_o my_o mind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v now_o come_v and_o 2._o i_o be_o hearty_o desirous_a to_o have_v it_o execute_v upon_o they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 34.8_o and_o the_o year_n of_o my_o redeem_a be_v come_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 61.2_o ver._n 5._o and_o i_o lock_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n neither_o of_o his_o own_o poeple_n nor_o other_o and_o i_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o uphold_v therefore_o my_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n but_o for_o all_o this_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 69.16_o ver._n 6._o and_o i_o will_v tread_v down_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o grape_n be_v tread_v in_o the_o winefat_a the_o people_n in_o my_o anger_n that_o be_v the_o babylonian_n and_o all_o other_o my_o church_n enemy_n and_o make_v they_o drink_v in_o my_o fury_n that_o be_v infatuate_a they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a man_n stupid_a or_o mad_a no_o way_n able_a to_o resist_v i_o nor_o to_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o or_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o god_n will_v punish_v they_o with_o great_a severity_n and_o out_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o fury_n give_v they_o their_o belly_n full_a of_o misery_n or_o that_o he_o will_v fill_v they_o with_o their_o own_o blood_n as_o with_o new_a wine_n but_o however_o the_o expression_n of_o make_v they_o drink_v seem_v to_o be_v here_o use_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o of_o tread_v out_o wine_n see_v also_o the_o note_n chap._n 29.9_o and_o 51.17_o 20_o 21._o and_o i_o will_v bring_v down_o their_o strength_n to_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v and_o thus_o those_o strong_a and_o mighty_a nation_n shall_v like_v so_o many_o drunken_a man_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n ver._n 7._o i_o will_v mention_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n here_o begin_v a_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n either_o in_o his_o own_o name_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n church_n which_o be_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o herein_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o large_a and_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n wonderful_a goodness_n to_o his_o people_n israel_n in_o forrm_a time_n i_o will_v mention_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o last_o be_v add_v because_o the_o very_a mention_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v do_v for_o his_o people_n tend_v much_o to_o his_o praise_n according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o many_o word_n not_o only_o thereby_o the_o more_o to_o aggravate_v their_o rebellion_n against_o god_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v afterward_o but_o also_o by_o way_n of_o plead_v with_o god_n that_o since_o he_o have_v be_v so_o gracious_a to_o his_o people_n former_o he_o will_v be_v so_o still_o and_o withal_o to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n concern_v the_o deliverance_n he_o have_v now_o promise_v they_o ver._n 8._o for_o he_o say_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o first_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o israel_n and_o take_v they_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o child_n he_o think_v and_o say_v within_o himself_o then_o as_o follow_v sure_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v that_o be_v that_o will_v not_o be_v other_o than_o what_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v that_o will_v not_o deal_v false_o and_o disloyal_o with_o i_o but_o will_v be_v sincere_o what_o they_o have_v promise_v and_o covenant_v to_o be_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 59.13_o indeed_o it_o prove_v otherwise_o god_n complain_v of_o they_o deut._n 32.20_o that_o they_o be_v child_n in_o who_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o our_o prophet_n chap._n 30.9_o that_o they_o be_v lie_v child_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o but_o god_n speak_v here_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o a_o father_n shall_v speak_v of_o a_o son_n to_o who_o he_o have_v show_v great_a respect_n and_o upon_o who_o he_o have_v bestow_v great_a cost_n and_o of_o who_o therefore_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o hope_v well_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vineyard_n let_v out_o to_o husbandman_n sure_o they_o will_v reverence_v my_o son_n math_n 21.37_o so_o he_o be_v their_o saviour_n that_o be_v upon_o these_o condition_n ground_n and_o hope_n he_o
they_o 2_o king_n 19.2_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o esteem_n in_o his_o time_n even_o his_o prophecy_n itself_o be_v just_o esteem_v to_o be_v of_o great_a eminency_n not_o only_o for_o the_o variety_n of_o his_o vision_n and_o the_o incomparable_a majesty_n of_o his_o style_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n learned_a and_o eloquent_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a effect_n that_o his_o lip_n be_v touch_v by_o a_o seraphim_n with_o a_o fiery_a coal_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n chap._n 6.6_o 7._o but_o especial_o because_o there_o be_v therein_o more_o clear_a and_o remarkable_a prophecy_n concern_v christ_n than_o in_o all_o the_o prophet_n beside_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v often_o cite_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o the_o first_o text_n which_o we_o find_v that_o christ_n preach_v upon_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o prophecy_n luke_n 4.17_o 18._o and_o the_o father_n do_v usual_o upon_o this_o account_n call_v he_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n yea_o and_o sometime_o the_o five_o evangelist_n so_o that_o in_o this_o regard_n his_o name_n isaiah_n which_o signify_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v notable_o suit_n with_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 26.22_o that_o isaiah_n do_v write_v the_o act_n of_o uzziah_n first_o and_o last_o see_v the_o note_n there_o the_o son_n of_o amoz_fw-mi this_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v add_v purposely_o to_o distinguish_v this_o our_o prophet_n from_o some_o other_o person_n or_o person_n that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n for_o that_o this_o amoz_fw-mi the_o father_n of_o isaiah_n be_v the_o prophet_n amos_n be_v altogether_o improbable_a because_o the_o name_n of_o amos_n the_o prophet_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n write_v with_o other_o letter_n than_o this_o be_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o good_a ground_n for_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o general_a rule_n by_o the_o rabbin_n that_o where_o any_o prophet_n have_v his_o father_n mention_v together_o with_o he_o there_o both_o father_n and_o son_n be_v prophet_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n do_v also_o common_o affirm_v that_o this_o amos_n the_o father_n of_o isaiah_n be_v the_o son_n of_o jâ—ash_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o brother_n to_o amaziah_n his_o son_n and_o uncle_n to_o azariah_n or_o uzziah_n that_o succeed_v he_o and_o so_o that_o isaiah_n be_v of_o the_o royal_a stock_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o cousin-german_a to_o uzziah_n in_o who_o day_n he_o begin_v to_o prophecy_n and_o likewise_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father-in-law_n of_o manassâ—â—_n consider_v that_o they_o produce_v no_o authentic_a proof_n for_o these_o thing_n i_o conceive_v we_o may_v well_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o uncertain_a tradition_n that_o deserve_v no_o great_a credit_n which_o he_o see_v concern_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o state_n and_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n under_o which_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v comprehend_v and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v particular_o mention_v not_o only_o because_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o kingdom_n but_o also_o because_o in_o bad_a time_n it_o be_v most_o disorder_v and_o from_o thence_o all_o wickedness_n do_v spread_v itself_o all_o the_o land_n over_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n speak_v in_o this_o prophecy_n concern_v other_o nation_n yet_o it_o be_v call_v the_o vision_n of_o isaiah_n which_o he_o see_v concern_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o chief_o concern_v they_o and_o that_o which_o be_v insert_v concern_v other_o nation_n be_v mention_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o instruction_n consolation_n and_o benefit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n jotham_n ahaz_n and_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n consider_v that_o jotham_n reign_v sixteen_o year_n 2_o king_n 15.33_o and_o ahaz_n as_o many_o 1_o king_n 16.2_o and_o that_o isaiah_n prophesy_v all_o the_o time_n of_o both_o their_o reign_n as_o be_v here_o express_v and_o consider_v that_o of_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n reign_n 2_o king_n 18.2_o he_o have_v reign_v at_o least_o fifteen_o year_n when_o isaiah_n be_v send_v to_o reprove_v he_o for_o that_o vainglorious_a act_n of_o he_o in_o show_v his_o treasure_n to_o the_o babylonian_a ambassador_n 2_o reg._n 20.14_o for_o in_o his_o forego_n sickness_n which_o occasion_v the_o come_n of_o these_o ambassador_n to_o he_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v fifteen_o year_n long_o 2_o king_n 20.6_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o isaiah_n prophesy_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o these_o three_o king_n at_o least_o seven_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o how_o many_o year_n long_o he_o may_v prophesy_v both_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o babylonian_a ambassador_n to_o he_o and_o before_o that_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o uzziah_n in_o who_o day_n it_o be_v here_o say_v he_o begin_v to_o prophecy_n can_v be_v certain_o conclude_v for_o though_o some_o will_v conclude_v that_o isaiah_n begin_v not_o to_o prophecy_n till_o the_o last_o year_n of_o uzziah_n reign_n because_o there_o be_v a_o vision_n mention_v chap._n 6.1_o which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n uzziah_n die_v at_o which_o time_n when_o god_n have_v say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n answer_v here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o can_v be_v just_o gather_v from_o thence_o because_o that_o may_v not_o be_v intend_v of_o his_o first_o call_n to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n but_o of_o that_o particular_a message_n which_o god_n require_v he_o at_o that_o time_n to_o deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n do_v indeed_o affirm_v that_o isaiah_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o day_n of_o manasseh_n be_v saw_v asunder_o with_o a_o wooden_a saw_n whereto_o some_o expositor_n conceive_v the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n in_o the_o mention_n that_o he_o make_v heb._n 11.37_o of_o some_o that_o be_v saw_v asunder_o and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v it_o will_v be_v clear_a that_o he_o prophesy_v some_o considerable_a time_n above_o threescore_o year_n for_o beside_o the_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v prophesy_v under_o uzziah_n and_o manasseh_n the_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o jotham_n and_o ahaz'_v reign_n and_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n do_v together_o make_v up_o sixty_o one_o year_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o tradition_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o isaiah_n be_v altogether_o groundless_a and_o not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o manasseh_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n here_o make_v of_o his_o prophesy_v in_o manasseh_n time_n and_o how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o cruel_o put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o day_n of_o good_a hezekiah_n we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v that_o which_o be_v most_o observable_a here_o be_v that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o hosea_n amos_n and_o micah_n who_o be_v of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v faithful_o discharge_v his_o duty_n so_o long_o a_o time_n among_o god_n people_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o very_o little_a success_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o his_o complaint_n chap._n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v ver._n 2._o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o earth_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n begin_v thus_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o same_o expression_n use_v by_o moses_n deut._n 32.1_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o be_v summon_v to_o hear_v the_o follow_v sad_a complaint_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v concern_v his_o people_n and_o that_o to_o imply_v 1._o the_o stupidity_n of_o god_n people_n that_o the_o senseless_a creature_n be_v more_o like_a to_o hear_v he_o than_o they_o be_v see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 13.2_o 2._o that_o these_o creature_n by_o which_o he_o have_v do_v much_o good_a for_o his_o people_n may_v well_o bear_v witness_n on_o god_n behalf_n against_o their_o horrid_a ingratitude_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 4.26_o and_o 3._o how_o prodigious_a and_o stupendous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v whereof_o the_o lord_n complain_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n even_o such_o as_o the_o senseless_a
creature_n may_v well_o stand_v amaze_v to_o hear_v it_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o hear_v it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 2.12_o be_v astonish_v o_o you_o heaven_n at_o this_o and_o be_v horrible_o afraid_a etc._n etc._n i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n etc._n etc._n as_o under_o this_o be_v comprehend_v all_o that_o god_n have_v do_v for_o the_o israelite_n from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o first_o become_v a_o people_n in_o egypt_n unto_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v at_o last_o raise_v up_o to_o be_v a_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n of_o great_a note_n and_o renown_n so_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o their_o forepast_a rebellion_n but_o also_o of_o their_o present_a persist_v still_o therein_o ver._n 3._o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o these_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o dull_a and_o most_o stupid_a of_o all_o bruit_n beast_n yet_o they_o will_v after_o their_o kind_n own_o and_o acknowledge_v their_o master_n that_o breed_v they_o up_o and_o feed_v they_o and_o make_v much_o of_o they_o they_o will_v at_o time_n follow_v after_o he_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o be_v ready_o obsequious_a to_o he_o in_o any_o service_n he_o put_v they_o to_o but_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o that_o call_v themselves_o god_n israel_n and_o who_o i_o have_v indeed_o take_v to_o be_v my_o peculiar_a people_n be_v more_o brutish_a than_o these_o bruit_n beast_n be_v they_o will_v not_o own_v i_o nor_o submit_v themselves_o to_o i_o to_o serve_v i_o and_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o i_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n that_o have_v do_v every_o way_n as_o much_o or_o more_o for_o they_o in_o feed_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o up_o according_a to_o that_o hos_fw-la 11.4_o i_o be_v to_o they_o as_o they_o that_o take_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o i_o lay_v meat_n unto_o they_o nay_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v do_v for_o they_o that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o own_o and_o serve_v i_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n make_v ox_n and_o ass_n both_o the_o teacher_n and_o judge_n of_o his_o people_n ver._n 4._o ah_o sinful_a nation_n etc._n etc._n this_o particle_n ah_o seem_v here_o add_v by_o way_n of_o represent_v the_o general_a apostasy_n and_o wickedness_n of_o his_o people_n as_o a_o thing_n 1._o he_o admire_v and_o 2._o bewail_v and_o 3._o detest_a and_o abhor_v and_o 4._o for_o which_o he_o be_v high_o offend_v with_o they_o ah_o sinful_a nation_n a_o people_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o the_o greatness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n a_o feed_n of_o evil_a dâ—ers_n that_o be_v a_o race_n of_o wicked_a wretch_n as_o the_o baptist_n term_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n mat._n 3.7_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o so_o inseem_v to_o imply_v that_o they_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o wicked_a progenitor_n that_o by_o nature_n and_o descent_n they_o be_v corrupt_a and_o so_o be_v likely_a to_o transmit_v their_o wickedness_n to_o their_o posterity_n child_n that_o be_v corrupter_n that_o be_v that_o be_v degenerate_v from_o the_o piety_n of_o their_o holy_a predecessor_n and_o be_v become_v a_o sinful_a corrupt_a people_n such_o as_o do_v daily_o corrupt_v themselves_o and_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.7_o or_o that_o do_v corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o do_n according_a to_o those_o expression_n gen._n 6.12_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n and_o zeph._n 3.7_o they_o rise_v early_o and_o corrupt_v all_o their_o do_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v instrumental_a in_o corrupt_v other_o but_o however_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o by_o these_o name_n of_o reproach_n which_o the_o lord_n here_o give_v they_o he_o do_v covert_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o vanity_n in_o assume_v such_o glorious_a title_n to_o themselves_o as_o they_o usual_o do_v instead_o of_o a_o holy_a people_n he_o call_v they_o a_o sinful_a nation_n instead_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o term_v they_o a_o seed_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o name_v they_o child_n that_o be_v transgressor_n they_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o a_o general_a disregard_n of_o his_o command_n by_o serve_v other_o god_n and_o by_o a_o open_a renounce_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n they_o have_v provoke_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n unto_o anger_n that_o be_v they_o have_v do_v exceed_o wicked_o as_o if_o they_o purposely_o intend_v to_o provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n a_o title_n which_o isaiah_n frequent_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_o holy_a and_o that_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o to_o the_o israelite_n by_o his_o anger_n against_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o many_o other_o way_n thereby_o make_v know_v that_o he_o expect_v that_o they_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n shall_v be_v in_o that_o regard_n a_o holy_a people_n they_o be_v go_v away_o backward_o that_o be_v they_o have_v absolute_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o lord_n like_o stubborn_a child_n or_o servant_n that_o dislike_a the_o command_n of_o their_o parent_n or_o master_n turn_v their_o back_n in_o disdain_n upon_o they_o and_o fling_v way_n or_o like_o resty_a jade_n who_o the_o more_o they_o be_v drive_v forward_o the_o more_o they_o go_v backward_o ver._n 5._o why_o shall_v you_o be_v strike_v any_o more_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n proceed_v to_o show_v that_o as_o god_n mercy_n have_v wrought_v no_o good_a upon_o they_o so_o neither_o his_o judgement_n he_o find_v they_o a_o incorrigible_a people_n for_o he_o have_v go_v so_o far_o this_o way_n by_o several_a judgement_n he_o have_v bring_v upon_o they_o and_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v well_o say_v of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o smite_v they_o any_o more_o you_o will_v revolt_v more_o and_o more_o that_o be_v instead_o of_o be_v amend_v by_o far_a punishment_n you_o will_v grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o particular_o note_v of_o ahaz_n in_o who_o day_n isaiah_n prophesy_v 2_o chron._n 28.22_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o distress_n he_o do_v trespass_n yet_o more_o against_o the_o lord_n the_o whole_a head_n be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v many_o expositor_n both_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n and_o subordinate_a magistrate_n or_o the_o whole_a civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o be_v as_o the_o head_n for_o care_v for_o and_o govern_v the_o whole_a body_n be_v exceed_o weaken_a and_o distemper_v in_o a_o very_a sad_a and_o dangerous_a condition_n and_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v faint_a the_o priest_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n or_o all_o the_o strong_a and_o valiant_a man_n of_o the_o land_n be_v in_o a_o languish_a and_o die_a condition_n and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o understand_v hereby_o the_o universal_a and_o excessive_a wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n especial_o in_o those_o that_o be_v as_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o state_n that_o where_o the_o great_a strength_n shall_v be_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o weakness_n but_o methinks_v it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o many_o dreadful_a plague_n and_o punishment_n that_o god_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o thereby_o to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o smite_v they_o any_o more_o which_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a too_o because_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n of_o wound_n and_o bruise_n do_v best_a suit_n with_o this_o exposition_n and_o because_o that_o which_o follow_v verse_n 7._o your_o country_n be_v desolate_a etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explain_v this_o metaphor_n and_o according_o i_o conceive_v that_o compare_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n here_o to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v all_o over_o dangerous_o beat_v and_o bruise_v because_o the_o head_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v principal_a and_o vital_a part_n upon_o which_o the_o health_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n do_v chief_o depend_v therefore_o they_o be_v particular_o mention_v here_o yet_o some_o expound_v it_o thus_o the_o whole_a head_n be_v sick_a and_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v faint_a that_o be_v every_o head_n in_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n be_v weak_a and_o sick_a and_o every_o
chap._n 6.12_o behold_v the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n and_o according_o they_o understand_v this_o prophecy_n thus_o that_o after_o those_o forementioned_a calamity_n when_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n family_n seem_v in_o a_o manner_n quite_o wither_v and_o dead_a the_o lord_n shall_v sudden_o and_o unexpected_o cause_v a_o branch_n to_o sprout_v forth_o from_o that_o stem_n that_o shall_v be_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o from_o that_o family_n thus_o decay_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n quite_o dead_a god_n will_v raise_v up_o to_o his_o people_n a_o captain_n and_o commander_n that_o shall_v turn_v their_o sorrow_n into_o joy_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o happy_a condition_n again_o for_o by_o this_o branch_n be_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a to_o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o amiableness_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o transcendent_a dignity_n of_o his_o person_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n that_o think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o every_o way_n replenish_v abundant_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n as_o likewise_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o wonderful_a bliss_n which_o thereby_o redound_v to_o his_o people_n he_o be_v their_o head_n and_o so_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o grace_n life_n and_o salvation_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n in_o effect_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n shall_v restore_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o spiritual_a israel_n to_o glory_n and_o honour_n by_o his_o salvation_n and_o grace_n again_o 2_o other_o understand_v this_o place_n thus_o that_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gift_n and_o benefit_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n shall_v bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n shall_v spring_v up_o and_o be_v visible_a among_o they_o though_o before_o in_o such_o a_o desolate_a condition_n as_o a_o branch_n beautiful_a and_o glorious_a and_o indeed_o we_o find_v a_o expression_n much_o to_o this_o purpose_n psal_n 85.11_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o but_o 3_o very_o many_o of_o our_o best_a expositor_n do_v by_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n understand_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n which_o agree_v with_o that_o chap._n 5.7_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n his_o pleasant_a plant_n and_o 44.3_o 4._o i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n and_o they_o shall_v spring_v up_o as_o among_o the_o grass_n as_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n and_o so_o they_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o foretell_v to_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o the_o people_n of_o god_n after_o the_o calamity_n before_o threaten_a and_o especial_o after_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n waste_v and_o dry_v and_o parch_a never_o likely_a to_o become_v a_o people_n any_o more_o much_o less_o to_o recover_v their_o ancient_a splendour_n and_o glory_n yet_o after_o that_o out_o of_o these_o poor_a remainder_n of_o israel_n a_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v spring_v forth_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a that_o be_v this_o poor_a despise_a people_n shall_v as_o a_o new_a church_n sprout_v out_o afresh_o and_o be_v restore_v to_o as_o glorious_a a_o condition_n as_o ever_o and_o however_o this_o be_v partly_o accomplish_v in_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o more_o especial_o in_o their_o spiritual_a glory_n because_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v preserve_v out_o of_o the_o profane_a rabble_n that_o be_v destroy_v shall_v be_v purge_v from_o their_o idolatry_n and_o other_o wickedness_n and_o so_o shall_v become_v glorious_a in_o god_n sight_n yet_o doubtless_o it_o be_v principal_o fulfil_v in_o the_o glory_n they_o attain_v when_o they_o become_v the_o people_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o as_o be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v much_o at_o one_o whether_o we_o understand_v this_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o christ_n be_v glorify_v and_o to_o be_v sure_o very_a fit_n it_o be_v that_o god_n people_n shall_v for_o their_o comfort_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o those_o glorious_a day_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o even_o after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v still_o in_o many_o regard_v so_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v excellent_a and_o comely_a for_o they_o that_o be_v escape_v of_o israel_n some_o understand_v this_o also_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o loveliness_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o manhood_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 85.11_o and_o other_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o before_o by_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n understand_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o those_o poor_a remainder_n of_o god_n israel_n that_o shall_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o land_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n shall_v again_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o great_a excellency_n and_o glory_n like_o some_o fruit-bearing_a plant_n that_o shall_v sudden_o spring_v out_o of_o a_o dry_a parch_a ground_n and_o bring_v forth_o rich_a and_o goodly_a fruit_n which_o they_o chief_o apply_v to_o that_o spiritual_a glory_n which_o they_o shall_v attain_v by_o christ_n their_o promise_a messiah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n do_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o understand_v the_o rich_a and_o plenteous_a gift_n of_o god_n bounty_n and_o grace_n which_o after_o that_o time_n the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v enjoy_v as_o namely_o 1._o that_o the_o land_n shall_v yield_v her_o fruit_n in_o wonderful_a plenty_n excellent_a and_o goodly_a under_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n tend_v to_o their_o outward_a happiness_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v comprehend_v which_o whether_o it_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o land_n lie_v fallow_a in_o most_o place_n so_o many_o year_n together_o during_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n or_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o do_v tend_v much_o to_o their_o bliss_n and_o glory_n in_o outward_a respect_n whence_o be_v that_o ezek._n 36.35_o and_o they_o shall_v say_v this_o land_n that_o be_v desolate_a be_v become_v like_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 72.16_o and_o 2_o that_o they_o shall_v excel_v and_o become_v most_o amiable_a and_o lovely_a for_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o rich_o adorn_v for_o thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n people_n as_o of_o a_o spiritual_a fruit_n spring_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o appear_v glorious_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o thence_o be_v that_o chap._n 45.8_o drop_v down_o you_o heaven_n from_o above_o and_o let_v the_o sky_n pour_v down_o righteousness_n let_v the_o earth_n open_a and_o let_v they_o bring_v forth_o salvation_n and_o let_v righteousness_n spring_v up_o together_o and_o that_o chap._n 61.3_o where_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n the_o plant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v see_v also_o again_o the_o note_n psal_n 85.11_o ver._n 3._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n set_v forth_o what_o that_o glory_n chief_o be_v which_o god_n shall_v confer_v upon_o his_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o zion_n and_o he_o that_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v leave_v alive_a not_o in_o babylon_n for_o many_o of_o those_o do_v choose_v to_o continue_v there_o despise_v the_o liberty_n that_o be_v tender_v then_o for_o their_o return_n into_o their_o own_o land_n but_o in_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v return_v thither_o from_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n under_o which_o may_v be_v comprehend_v even_o those_o that_o after_o their_o return_n dwell_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o land_n because_o they_o also_o go_v up_o yearly_a to_o zion_n to_o worship_v there_o shall_v be_v call_v holy_a that_o be_v shall_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.26_o when_o god_n have_v destroy_v the_o wicked_a that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o
overshadow_v every_o part_n of_o it_o for_o herein_o also_o that_o prophet_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o that_o cloud_n cover_v the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o glorious_a representation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v god_n dwelling-place_n as_o usual_o at_o all_o time_n where_o the_o people_n rest_v numb_a 9.16_o so_o it_o be_v always_o the_o cloud_n cover_v it_o by_o day_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n or_o else_o especial_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v first_o set_v up_o when_o it_o be_v in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n exod._n 40.34_o then_o a_o cloud_n cover_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o tabernacle_n ver._n 6._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v add_v with_o reference_n to_o and_o as_o a_o explication_n of_o that_o forego_n verse_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v and_o that_o cloud_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v create_v or_o that_o defence_n which_o shall_v be_v upon_o all_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v a_o tabernacle_n to_o shelter_v they_o from_o all_o danger_n or_o this_o may_v be_v another_o figurative_a expression_n to_o set_v forth_o how_o safe_o they_o shall_v be_v protect_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o a_o shadow_n in_o the_o daytime_n from_o the_o heat_n and_o for_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o for_o a_o cover_n from_o storm_n and_o from_o rain_n wherein_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n which_o shepherd_n be_v wont_a to_o provide_v to_o keep_v they_o and_o their_o flock_n from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o day_n and_o to_o shelter_v they_o from_o storm_n and_o from_o rain_n both_o by_o day_n and_o by_o night_n yet_o some_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n herein_o to_o god_n tabernacle_n and_o that_o the_o drift_n hereof_o be_v to_o signify_v either_o that_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o defence_n before_o promise_v as_o safe_a as_o they_o that_o flee_v for_o shelter_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n whereto_o agree_v that_o promise_n ezek._n 11.16_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o little_a sanctuary_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 27.5_o or_o else_o that_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v by_o the_o cover_n that_o be_v thereon_o defend_v from_o all_o annoyance_n of_o wind_n and_o weather_n both_o storm_n and_o rain_n so_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v defend_v by_o the_o provident_a care_n of_o god_n over_o rhem_n from_o all_o evil_n whatsoever_o both_o great_a and_o lesser_a evil_n for_o which_o see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 121.5_o 6._o chap._n v._n verse_n 1._o now_o will_v i_o sing_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v another_o prophecy_n distinct_a from_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o it_o be_v compose_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o mournful_a ditty_n set_v forth_o the_o great_a care_n and_o cost_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o how_o ill_o they_o have_v requite_v he_o for_o all_o that_o good_a that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o and_o why_o god_n will_v have_v such_o like_a passage_n as_o this_o express_v in_o song_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o deut._n 31.19_o now_o will_v i_o sing_v to_o my_o well-beloved_a etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n hold_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n his_o well-beloved_a son_n his_o dear_a son_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n col._n 1.13_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v here_o now_o will_v i_o sing_v to_o my_o well-beloved_a see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 12.25_o but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o why_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v these_o word_n as_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o his_o own_o name_n now_o will_v i_o sing_v that_o be_v i_o will_v compose_v recite_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o song_n to_o my_o well-beloved_a that_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o with_o my_o soul_n i_o love_v for_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o office_n term_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n joh._n 3.29_o &_o 15.15_o and_o in_o say_v now_o will_v i_o sing_v to_o my_o well-beloved_a his_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o compose_v this_o song_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n according_a to_o that_o expression_n of_o david_n psal_n 101.1_o to_o thou_o o_o lord_n will_v i_o sing_v that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o cast_v any_o aspersion_n thereby_o upon_o the_o jew_n but_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o zeal_n to_o his_o glory_n as_o grieve_v to_o see_v he_o dishonour_v and_o despise_v by_o a_o people_n for_o who_o he_o have_v do_v such_o great_a thing_n and_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n or_o at_o least_o leave_v they_o inexcusable_a and_o may_v however_o vindicate_v god_n justice_n in_o punish_v such_o a_o unworthy_a and_o ungrateful_a people_n and_o then_o for_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v a_o song_n of_o my_o belove_a touch_v his_o vineyard_n they_o be_v add_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o subject-matter_n of_o the_o song_n to_o wit_n that_o though_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o elegant_a parable_n yet_o it_o be_v intend_v concern_v his_o belove_a the_o lord_n christ_n and_o touch_v his_o vineyard_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v write_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o to_o show_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o his_o people_n and_o how_o ill_o they_o have_v requite_v the_o care_n that_o he_o have_v take_v of_o they_o and_o the_o abundant_a mean_n that_o he_o have_v use_v to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o indeed_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n compare_v to_o a_o vineyard_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 80.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o cant._n 8.11_o 12._o 1._o because_o the_o church_n be_v in_o themselves_o a_o weak_a and_o feeble_a people_n as_o the_o vine_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o tree_n be_v a_o poor_a weak_a plant_n not_o able_a to_o bear_v up_o itself_o 2._o because_o god_n do_v so_o high_o prize_n and_o dear_o love_v his_o church_n above_o all_o people_n even_o as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o esteem_v and_o delight_n in_o their_o vineyard_n more_o than_o all_o their_o possession_n beside_o 3._o because_o no_o part_n of_o man_n husbandry_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o so_o much_o care_n and_o cost_n as_o the_o vineyard_n do_v and_o 4._o because_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v so_o precious_a and_o the_o stem_n thereof_o so_o useless_a if_o it_o bear_v no_o fruit_n in_o regard_n whereof_o as_o in_o sundry_a other_o respect_n the_o church_n may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o vine_n and_o very_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o hence_o christ_n take_v those_o parable_n concern_v vineyard_n mat._n 20.1_o &_o 21.28_o &_o 33_o etc._n etc._n my_o belove_a have_v a_o vineyard_n in_o a_o very_a fruitful_a hill_n here_o the_o song_n begin_v where_o there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n mention_v make_v of_o the_o vineyard_n be_v plant_v in_o a_o very_a fruitful_a hill_n because_o indeed_o vine_n thrive_v best_a in_o hill_n if_o they_o be_v of_o a_o good_a soil_n bacchus_fw-la amat_fw-la colle_n whence_o be_v that_o expression_n psal_n 80.10_o the_o hill_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o and_o herein_o it_o seem_v he_o allude_v either_o to_o the_o exceed_a great_a fruitfulness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n psal_n 80.8_o 9_o or_o rather_o to_o that_o eminent_a and_o happy_a estate_n whereinto_o god_n have_v bring_v that_o people_n ver._n 2._o and_o he_o fence_v it_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n both_o with_o a_o hedge_n and_o with_o a_o wall_n without_o that_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 5._o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o hedge_n thereof_o and_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n thereof_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 80.12_o and_o gather_v out_o the_o stone_n thereof_o and_o plant_v it_o with_o the_o choice_a vine_n and_o build_v a_o tower_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n as_o a_o watchtower_n from_o whence_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o vineyard_n may_v overlook_a the_o whole_a ground_n round_o about_o it_o and_o watch_v that_o no_o thief_n or_o beast_n do_v break_v into_o it_o and_o also_o make_v a_o winepress_n therein_o to_o wit_n as_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v in_o time_n reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o vineyard_n as_o a_o
the_o confirm_v of_o the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n notwithstanding_o this_o your_o infidelity_n and_o contempt_n and_o without_o your_o will_n or_o desire_n give_v you_o a_o sign_n see_v the_o forego_n note_v ver_fw-la 3._o and_o that_o indeed_o far_o more_o strange_a wonderful_a and_o miraculous_a than_o any_o you_o can_v have_v ask_v behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n which_o doubtless_o be_v mean_v of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v clear_o affirm_v by_o the_o evangelist_n st._n matthew_n chap._n 1.22_o 23._o where_n have_v relate_v how_o the_o angel_n make_v know_v to_o joseph_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n his_o espouse_a wife_n be_v conceive_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n who_o name_n shall_v be_v jesus_n he_o add_v now_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v or_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v emmanuel_n which_o no_o way_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v so_o by_o his_o virgin-mother_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n or_o thou_o o_o virgin_n shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n for_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n be_v not_o that_o this_o name_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o christ_n either_o by_o his_o mother_n or_o any_o body_n else_o as_o a_o name_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v ordinary_o call_v for_o at_o his_o circumcision_n by_o the_o foreappointment_n of_o the_o angel_n his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n luk._n 2.21_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o shall_v both_o by_o his_o mother_n and_o other_o be_v own_v to_o be_v immanuel_n that_o be_v god_n with_o we_o mat._n 1.23_o and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v in_o he_o personal_o unite_v together_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n col._n 2.9_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a but_o also_o because_o by_o he_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a reconcilement_n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o indeed_o frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v of_o person_n and_o place_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o such_o or_o such_o a_o name_n when_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o man_n in_o speak_v to_o they_o or_o of_o they_o shall_v give_v they_o that_o name_n but_o only_o that_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o so_o exact_o accomplish_v that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o that_o regard_n most_o fit_o and_o deserve_o call_v by_o those_o name_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.26_o so_o we_o find_v it_o say_v upon_o this_o account_n concern_v solomon_n that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v jedidiah_n 2_o sam._n 12.25_o and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o be_v ever_o ordinary_o call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v concern_v those_o name_n give_v to_o pashur_n jer._n 20.3_o and_o to_o jerusalem_n ezek._n 48.35_o and_o to_o our_o saviour_n himself_o chap._n 9.6_o &_o jer._n 23.6_o and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v intend_v here_o in_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n shall_v be_v call_v immanuel_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v true_a immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v what_o i_o find_v affirm_v by_o many_o learned_a man_n that_o by_o express_v this_o in_o those_o word_n that_o his_o virgin-mother_n shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n there_o may_v be_v a_o covert_a intimation_n of_o that_o great_a mystery_n that_o because_o he_o have_v no_o father_n upon_o earth_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o call_v by_o his_o virgin-mother_n but_o now_o the_o great_a question_n be_v how_o this_o supernatural_a conception_n and_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n can_v be_v fair_o maintain_v to_o be_v indeed_o that_o sign_n which_o be_v here_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o jew_n deny_v this_o with_o much_o confidence_n but_o with_o little_a or_o no_o colour_n of_o truth_n for_o 1._o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o we_o translate_v a_o virgin_n do_v proper_o signify_v any_o young_a damsel_n virgin_n or_o other_o marry_v or_o unmarried_a of_o this_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v we_o any_o one_o instance_n where_o the_o word_n be_v so_o use_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o beside_o what_o a_o absurdity_n be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o the_o birth_n of_o any_o child_n conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n shall_v be_v here_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o such_o a_o strange_a miraculous_a sign_n and_o 2._o whereas_o they_o affirm_v that_o this_o son_n who_o conception_n and_o birth_n be_v here_o foretell_v be_v hezekiah_n the_o son_n of_o ahaz_n for_o so_o some_o of_o they_o say_v and_o that_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v immanuel_n because_o in_o his_o day_n god_n be_v with_o they_o indeed_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n when_o he_o deliver_v they_o so_o miraculous_o from_o the_o mighty_a army_n of_o the_o assyrian_n that_o have_v besiege_v jerusalem_n or_o else_o a_o son_n which_o the_o prophet_n wife_n bear_v he_o who_o name_n be_v indeed_o call_v immanuel_n as_o by_o way_n of_o prediction_n that_o god_n will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o intend_a invasion_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o syrian_n neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v maintain_v with_o any_o probability_n of_o reason_n for_o 1._o if_o hezekiah_n be_v twenty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v 2_o king_n 18.2_o then_o sixteen_o year_n before_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o father_n ahaz_n his_o reign_n for_o he_o reign_v in_o all_o but_o sixteen_o year_n 2_o king_n 16.2_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v about_o nine_o year_n old_a and_o how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v the_o son_n who_o conception_n and_o birth_n be_v here_o foretell_v to_o ahaz_n and_o 2._o for_o that_o which_o they_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n wife_n have_v three_o son_n who_o have_v all_o name_n give_v they_o by_o god_n appointment_n as_o by_o way_n of_o prophetical_a foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o namely_o 1._o shear-jashab_a mention_v above_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o 2._o mahershalalhashbaz_a mention_v chap._n 8.3_o and_o 3._o this_o immanuel_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n here_o speak_v for_o this_o last_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v by_o the_o prophet_n wife_n beside_o that_o they_o have_v no_o scripture-warrant_a for_o it_o but_o mere_o their_o own_o conjecture_n can_v not_o way_n consist_v with_o that_o which_o be_v say_v chap._n 8.8_o for_o be_v this_o immanuel_n to_o have_v be_v of_o no_o high_a descent_n why_o shall_v the_o prophet_n there_o call_v the_o land_n of_o judah_n his_o land_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o special_a interest_n in_o it_o and_o dominion_n over_o it_o and_o the_o stretch_v out_o of_o his_o wing_n shall_v fill_v the_o breadth_n of_o thy_o land_n o_o immanuel_n and_o 3_o however_o neither_o any_o son_n of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o the_o prophet_n can_v be_v that_o immanuel_n that_o be_v here_o foretell_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v maintain_v that_o his_o mother_n be_v both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n a_o pure_a virgin_n the_o most_o plausible_a objection_n indeed_o that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o jew_n against_o this_o great_a truth_n that_o this_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o out_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v this_o how_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o many_o age_n after_o can_v be_v now_o give_v as_o a_o sign_n to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o prophet_n here_o speak_v to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v they_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o they_o and_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n from_o the_o surprisal_n of_o those_o two_o potent_a king_n that_o be_v come_v against_o they_o which_o the_o word_n indeed_o do_v plain_o import_v but_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v just_o answer_v 1._o that_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o be_v long_o after_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v may_v be_v foretell_v as_o sign_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o some_o present_a promise_n give_v because_o the_o confident_a prediction_n
of_o the_o scripture_n gen._n 6.4_o &_o 29.23_o 30._o that_o he_o lie_v carnal_o with_o she_o and_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v and_o she_o conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n but_o however_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o if_o this_o which_o be_v here_o relate_v concern_v the_o birth_n of_o this_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v present_o after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o forementioned_a prophetical_a roll_n then_o his_o go_v in_o to_o the_o prophetess_n and_o her_o conception_n thereupon_o be_v long_o before_o and_o so_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v render_v and_o i_o have_v go_v in_o to_o the_o prophetess_n and_o she_o conceive_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o this_o his_o go_v in_o to_o the_o prophetess_n be_v after_o the_o write_n of_o this_o roll_n than_o it_o be_v well_o nigh_o a_o twelvemonth_n after_o ever_o this_o his_o son_n be_v bear_v and_o that_o god_n give_v he_o that_o follow_a command_n concern_v his_o name_n then_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o i_o call_v his_o name_n mahershalalhashbaz_a and_o therefore_o i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o different_a passage_n from_o that_o relate_v in_o the_o two_o forego_v verse_n and_o that_o some_o time_n after_o the_o set_n up_o of_o this_o roll_n upon_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o his_o son_n he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o call_v he_o by_o that_o mysterious_a name_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o roll_n and_o that_o to_o confirm_v that_o forego_n prophecy_n and_o that_o this_o name_n of_o his_o child_n may_v be_v a_o continual_a memorial_n of_o that_o prophecy_n write_v in_o the_o forementioned_a roll_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o syrian_n and_o the_o israelite_n ver._n 4._o for_o before_o the_o child_n shall_v have_v knowledge_n to_o cry_v my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o indefinite_o as_o they_o do_v the_o like_a expression_n before_o chap._n 7.16_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o of_o any_o newborn_a child_n but_o methinks_v it_o be_v clear_o speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n that_o before_o that_o newborn_a son_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v name_v mahershalalhashbaz_a shall_v begin_v to_o discern_v his_o parent_n from_o stranger_n and_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v by_o that_o name_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o so_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o reason_n give_v why_o god_n appoint_v this_o name_n to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o child_n namely_o to_o make_v know_v how_o sudden_o that_o foretold_a destruction_n shall_v come_v upon_o those_o two_o king_n and_o their_o chief_a city_n for_o before_o the_o child_n that_o be_v this_o newborn_a child_n of_o the_o prophet_n call_v mahershalalhashbaz_a shall_v have_v knowledge_n to_o cry_v my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n that_o within_o a_o year_n or_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o thereabouts_o the_o riches_n of_o damascus_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o samaria_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o before_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o damascus_n shall_v be_v plunder_v and_o waste_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o at_o his_o command_n or_o in_o these_o word_n before_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o carry_v the_o rich_a spoil_n they_o have_v get_v from_o any_o vanquish_a people_n before_o the_o conqueror_n when_o he_o return_v in_o triumph_n into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o it_o may_v be_v read_v too_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n he_o that_o be_v before_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n that_o be_v his_o officer_n and_o minister_n or_o his_o captain_n and_o commander_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o riches_n of_o damascus_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o samaria_n but_o however_o it_o be_v clear_a i_o conceive_v that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o be_v when_o in_o or_o about_o the_o four_o year_n of_o ahaz_n tiglath-pilese_a the_o king_n of_o assyria_n take_v damascus_n and_o slay_v rezin_n their_o king_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o people_n into_o captivity_n 2_o king_n 16.9_o at_o which_o time_n he_o make_v great_a havoc_n also_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 15.29_o though_o he_o do_v not_o take_v and_o destroy_v samaria_n as_o he_o do_v damascus_n for_o that_o be_v do_v sometime_o after_o by_o salmaneser_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hoshea_n 2_o king_n 17.6_o and_o this_o some_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o riches_n of_o damascus_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o assyrian_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v only_o take_v some_o spoil_n in_o samaria_n ver._n 5._o the_o lord_n speak_v also_o unto_o i_o again_o say_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o same_o or_o some_o other_o vision_n afterward_o ver._n 6._o forasmuch_o as_o this_o people_n refuse_v the_o water_n of_o shiloah_n that_o go_v soft_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o run_v on_o gentle_o and_o silent_o not_o with_o any_o such_o violence_n and_o noise_n as_o other_o great_a river_n do_v we_o read_v of_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n joh._n 9.7_o and_o of_o the_o tower_n in_o siloam_n luk._n 13.4_o and_o it_o be_v general_o say_v that_o this_o siloam_n or_o shiloah_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v gihen_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 1.33_o a_o little_a brook_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n zion_n which_o run_v into_o jerusalem_n or_o about_o some_o part_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a refresh_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n but_o can_v be_v no_o great_a defence_n to_o the_o city_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o weak_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n at_o this_o time_n be_v here_o intend_a by_o the_o water_n of_o shiloah_n that_o go_v soft_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 46.4_o the_o great_a question_n be_v what_o people_n it_o be_v of_o who_o the_o prophet_n here_o say_v for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o people_n refuse_v the_o water_n of_o shiloah_n that_o go_v soft_o and_o rejoice_v in_o rezin_n and_o remaliahs_n son_n the_o most_o expositor_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o for_o there_o be_v some_o â—_o a_o better_a temper_n among_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n afterward_o ver_fw-la 16._o call_v his_o disciple_n do_v either_o 1._o approve_v of_o ahaz_n his_o send_v for_o the_o assyrian_a as_o distrust_v their_o own_o weak_a estate_n and_o not_o mind_v the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v for_o their_o deliverance_n against_o the_o threaten_a invasion_n of_o the_o two_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o israel_n and_o rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o mighty_a army_n which_o he_o will_v bring_v with_o he_o the_o warlike_a noise_n whereof_o be_v here_o oppose_v to_o the_o soft_a run_v of_o the_o water_n of_o shiloah_n in_o the_o confidence_n whereof_o they_o shall_v even_o rejoice_v to_o be_v fight_v with_o rezin_n and_o pekah_n or_o 2_o do_v wish_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o rich_a and_o flourish_a estate_n as_o the_o israelite_n and_o syrian_n be_v and_o under_o the_o command_n of_o such_o potent_a king_n as_o rezin_n and_o pekah_n be_v or_o 3._o that_o consider_v to_o what_o a_o low_a ebb_n the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n be_v bring_v and_o how_o unable_a they_o shall_v be_v to_o resist_v the_o invasion_n of_o these_o two_o mighty_a king_n they_o do_v indeed_o desire_v that_o these_o king_n may_v reign_v over_o they_o or_o at_o least_o that_o son_n of_o tabeal_n mention_v before_o chap._n 7.6_o who_o they_o intend_v to_o leave_v as_o their_o viceroy_n among_o they_o and_o for_o the_o better_a effect_v hereof_o have_v underhand_o some_o treacherous_a compliance_n with_o they_o but_o now_o because_o we_o find_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n in_o the_o sacred_a story_n of_o any_o such_o intend_a defection_n of_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n from_o ahaz_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o because_o it_o can_v be_v think_v without_o manifest_a force_v the_o text_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n do_v rejoice_v in_o rezin_n and_o remaliahs_n son_n that_o be_v come_v out_o against_o they_o with_o such_o fury_n and_o bloody_a intention_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o other_o do_v far_o better_o understand_v by_o this_o people_n here_o mention_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o people_n that_o be_v this_o army_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o syrian_n that_o be_v now_o combine_v against_o judah_n refuse_v the_o water_n of_o shiloah_n that_o go_v soft_o that_o be_v do_v slight_a and_o scorn_v the_o weak_a estate_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o have_v no_o great_a river_n for_o its_o defence_n but_o only_o the_o small_a brook_n of_o shiloah_n
his_o assistance_n the_o prophet_n break_v forth_o here_o into_o a_o holy_a insultation_n over_o their_o enemy_n assure_v they_o that_o all_o they_o do_v shall_v end_v at_o last_o in_o their_o own_o utter_a ruin_n hereby_o seek_v to_o cheer_v up_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v much_o deject_v with_o the_o misery_n which_o the_o enemy_n for_o a_o time_n be_v like_a to_o bring_v upon_o judea_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o give_v ear_n all_o you_o of_o far_a country_n some_o take_v that_o also_o to_o be_v speak_v ironical_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o you_o nation_n afar_o off_o if_o you_o long_v to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n give_v ear_n to_o the_o assyrian_a when_o he_o invite_v you_o to_o join_v with_o he_o for_o the_o invade_v of_o judah_n but_o other_o and_o i_o think_v better_o understand_v it_o as_o a_o warn_n to_o those_o nation_n to_o attend_v to_o what_o the_o prophet_n now_o say_v and_o so_o to_o beware_v of_o join_v with_o those_o that_o shall_v invade_v god_n people_n lest_o they_o perish_v together_o with_o they_o not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o hear_v what_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v but_o only_o the_o more_o emphatical_o hereby_o to_o express_v how_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o all_o that_o join_v in_o that_o attempt_n shall_v be_v ruin_v and_o destroy_v as_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o miraculous_a destruction_n and_o rout_v of_o the_o assyrian_a army_n 2_o king_n 19.35_o to_o which_o end_n he_o do_v again_o and_o again_o repeat_v that_o holy_a insultation_n gird_v yourselves_o that_o be_v arm_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n gird_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n to_o wit_n either_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o it_o or_o that_o the_o word_n may_v make_v the_o deep_a impression_n upon_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o or_o else_o to_o imply_v that_o though_o be_v root_v they_o shall_v muster_v new_a force_n they_o shall_v get_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o a_o second_o rout_v yea_o that_o though_o they_o shall_v never_o so_o often_o invade_v and_o assault_v god_n people_n all_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a ver._n 10._o take_v counsel_n together_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o nought_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o as_o the_o enemy_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o god_n people_n by_o their_o great-power_n so_o neither_o by_o their_o crafty_a consultation_n and_o plot_n speak_v the_o word_n that_o be_v determine_v never_o so_o resolute_o what_o you_o will_v do_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v that_o be_v you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v it_o for_o god_n be_v with_o we_o that_o be_v god_n through_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v we_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o name_n immanuel_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 7.14_o ver._n 11._o for_o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o to_o i_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n speak_v with_o such_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n of_o all_o the_o consultation_n and_o preparation_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n against_o they_o and_o have_v thereby_o seek_v to_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a not_o to_o fear_v they_o for_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o â—â—_o i_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n that_o be_v he_o speak_v thus_o to_o i_o and_o make_v a_o strong_a impression_n upon_o my_o heart_n by_o accompany_v his_o word_n with_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o i_o to_o wit_n thereby_o to_o hearten_v i_o against_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o be_v so_o extreme_o affright_v with_o the_o confederacy_n of_o the_o two_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o israel_n against_o they_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v by_o their_o infidelity_n nor_o carry_v away_o with_o their_o fear_n but_o may_v rather_o encourage_v those_o that_o be_v faithful_a among_o the_o people_n against_o they_o and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o by_o allege_v with_o how_o strong_a a_o hand_n he_o be_v confirm_v herein_o he_o imply_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o in_o a_o evil_a course_n when_o the_o generality_n of_o a_o people_n among_o who_o man_n alive_a do_v unnimous_o run_v on_o therein_o and_o instruct_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o this_o people_n that_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o say_v as_o they_o say_v nor_o do_v as_o they_o do_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o unbelieve_a fear_n and_o in_o their_o desire_n and_o design_n to_o call_v in_o the_o assyrian_n that_o by_o they_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o withstand_v the_o fear_a invasion_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o syrian_n ver._n 12._o say_v you_o not_o a_o confederacy_n to_o all_o they_o to_o who_o this_o people_n shall_v say_v a_o confederacy_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n let_v not_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o land_n talk_v as_o man_n affright_v as_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n do_v say_v oh_o there_o be_v a_o confederacy_n there_o be_v a_o confederacy_n of_o the_o two_o mighty_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o syria_n against_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v utter_o ruin_v we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o they_o for_o that_o this_o say_v they_o be_v intend_v here_o we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o which_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explain_v this_o neither_o fear_n you_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v afraid_a that_o be_v fear_v not_o that_o which_o be_v they_o afraid_a of_o but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n i_o conceive_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o make_v a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o assyrian_n say_v you_o not_o a_o confederacy_n to_o all_o they_o to_o who_o this_o people_n shall_v say_v a_o confederacy_n that_o be_v do_v not_o thou_o say_v nor_o let_v not_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o land_n say_v as_o this_o people_n do_v oh_o we_o must_v make_v a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o assyrian_a or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v these_o two_o king_n that_o be_v come_v against_o we_o whenever_o this_o people_n be_v in_o any_o danger_n of_o enemy_n they_o be_v still_o talk_v of_o make_v a_o league_n with_o some_o potent_a state_n or_o other_o the_o egyptian_a or_o assyrian_a or_o some_o other_o nation_n by_o who_o aid_n they_o may_v hope_v to_o secure_v themselves_o and_o so_o it_o be_v now_o there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o to_o be_v hear_v among_o they_o but_o about_o a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o assyrian_a that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n they_o can_v take_v to_o preserve_v their_o country_n but_o do_v not_o you_o so_o much_o as_o by_o a_o word_n of_o your_o mouth_n join_v with_o they_o herein_o neither_o fear_v you_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v afraid_a that_o be_v fear_v not_o your_o enemy_n with_o such_o a_o unbelieving_a excessive_a fear_n as_o they_o do_v be_v not_o affright_v and_o dismay_v as_o man_n that_o have_v no_o hope_n nor_o confidence_n in_o god_n thus_o the_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v here_o subjective_o of_o the_o fear_n which_o be_v in_o ahaz_n and_o his_o people_n though_o indeed_o in_o 1_o pet._n 3.14_o where_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o allude_v to_o this_o place_n the_o fear_v intend_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v effective_o of_o the_o fear_n wherewith_o the_o enemy_n seek_v to_o affright_v god_n people_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o terror_n neither_o be_v trouble_v ver._n 13._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o you_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o great_a and_o holy_a god_n that_o do_v rule_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o make_v good_a all_o his_o promise_n and_o so_o glorify_v and_o advance_v his_o great_a name_n to_o wit_n by_o rest_v upon_o he_o his_o promise_n and_o protection_n without_o dread_v the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o by_o fear_v he_o with_o a_o filial_a fear_n of_o offend_v he_o and_o expose_v yourselves_o to_o his_o fatherly_a chastisement_n by_o distrust_v his_o promise_n and_o be_v fright_v with_o the_o power_n and_o rage_n of_o your_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d so_o cause_v the_o name_n of_o â—od_a to_o â—e_v blaspheme_v by_o your_o mean_n see_v the_o note_n leviâ—_n 10.3_o &_o numb_a 2d_o 12_o and_o so_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explain_v these_o that_o go_v before_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n that_o be_v fear_v he_o so_o as_o to_o fear_v nothing_o else_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o and_o just_o so_o the_o
apostle_n peter_n also_o explain_v these_o that_o go_v before_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n that_o be_v fear_v he_o so_o as_o to_o fear_v nothing_o else_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o and_o just_o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n also_o explain_v these_o word_n 1_o pet._n 3.14_o 15._o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o terror_n neither_o be_v trouble_v but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n ver._n 14._o and_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o sanctuary_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o holy_a god_n will_v be_v as_o a_o sanctuary_n a_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a place_n of_o refuge_n to_o those_o holy_a and_o faithful_a one_o that_o do_v sanctify_v he_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n we_o find_v the_o same_o expression_n ezek._n 11.16_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o little_a sanctuary_n in_o the_o country_n where_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o in_o both_o place_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o the_o word_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n fly_v for_o shelter_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 27.5_o but_o for_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o both_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a one_o even_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o israelite_n both_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o that_o of_o ephraim_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o and_o to_o rely_v upon_o his_o promise_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v as_o a_o stone_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n at_o which_o man_n stumble_v or_o as_o a_o rock_n against_o which_o if_o a_o man_n or_o ship_n cast_v violent_o it_o will_v bruise_v and_o break_v they_o that_o be_v he_o will_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o their_o ruin_n in_o that_o they_o shall_v stumble_v and_o take_v offence_n at_o his_o word_n not_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v and_o so_o shall_v bring_v destruction_n upon_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a word_n add_v for_o a_o gin_n and_o for_o a_o snare_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n to_o show_v that_o his_o word_n will_v be_v but_o as_o a_o snare_n to_o entangle_v they_o to_o their_o utter_a perdition_n only_o it_o be_v withal_o observe_v that_o these_o word_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v here_o insert_v purposely_o to_o imply_v either_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o royal_a seat_n or_o god_n sanctuary_n then_o that_o shall_v secure_v they_o but_o that_o they_o also_o shall_v suffer_v with_o the_o rest_n or_o 2._o that_o god_n in_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n not_o only_o to_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o also_o to_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o even_o to_o the_o ruler_n and_o priest_n at_o jerusalem_n now_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a not_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o people_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v nor_o obey_v god_n word_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v a_o sanctuary_n to_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o obey_v but_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o rest_n but_o withal_o most_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n the_o true_a immanuel_n mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 8._o as_o in_o act._n 4.11_o this_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o of_o you_o bvilder_n which_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n and_o rom._n 9.32_o 33._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n they_o stumble_v at_o that_o stumbling-stone_n as_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o stumbling-stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o 8._o unto_o you_o therefore_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v disobedient_a the_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n disallow_v the_o same_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n and_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n even_o to_o they_o which_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n see_v also_o mat._n 23.42_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v because_o christ_n and_o so_o god_n in_o he_o be_v to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o a_o foundation-stone_n a_o rock_n of_o salvation_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 118.22_o but_o to_o other_o who_o through_o their_o blindness_n and_o madness_n take_v offence_n at_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o outward_a condition_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o he_o become_v a_o stumbling-stone_n and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n that_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o their_o ruin_n and_o perdition_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o some_o but_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o other_o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o and_o be_v set_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n luk._n 2.34_o see_v also_o joh._n 9.39_o ver._n 16._o bound_v up_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o charge_n which_o as_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 11._o be_v give_v by_o god_n particular_o to_o the_o prophet_n by_o way_n of_o inform_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v bound_v up_o the_o testimony_n seal_v the_o law_n among_o my_o disciple_n by_o the_o testimony_n may_v be_v mean_v 1._o the_o law_n or_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_n which_o be_v often_o so_o call_v in_o scripture_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 25.16_o &_o psal_n 19.7_o &_o 78.5_o and_o that_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v therein_o make_v know_v his_o will_n to_o his_o people_n and_o by_o a_o solemn_a and_o severe_a sanction_n have_v attest_v thereto_o or_o 2._o the_o great_a roll_n which_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o write_v mention_v for_o 1._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o because_o there_o be_v therein_o a_o testimony_n write_v concern_v the_o defence_n of_o this_o people_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o be_v combine_v against_o they_o or_o 3._o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v now_o deliver_v to_o they_o both_o in_o the_o roll_n which_o he_o have_v write_v and_o set_v up_o for_o the_o people_n to_o read_v and_o in_o that_o prophecy_n which_o he_o have_v now_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v now_o teach_v they_o and_o wherein_o he_o have_v testify_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v do_v namely_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o that_o incredulous_a people_n yea_o herein_o also_o may_v be_v include_v what_o he_o foreprophecyed_n concern_v the_o messiah_n the_o true_a immanuel_n that_o mystery_n which_o be_v testify_v afore_o by_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 1.2_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o same_o may_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n either_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_n or_o else_o that_o word_n or_o message_n he_o have_v now_o deliver_v to_o they_o to_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v obedience_n as_o to_o a_o command_n or_o law_n give_v they_o from_o god_n but_o now_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o bind_v up_o the_o testimony_n and_o seal_v up_o the_o law_n among_o god_n disciple_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v diverse_o expound_v by_o expositor_n for_o 1._o some_o conceive_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v hereby_o charge_v to_o fold_n and_o bind_v up_o that_o roll_n again_o mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 1._o that_o the_o promise_n therein_o contain_v concern_v their_o approach_a deliverance_n may_v not_o be_v any_o long_o expose_v to_o the_o neglect_n and_o scorn_v and_o derision_n of_o a_o incredulous_a people_n but_o that_o withal_o he_o shall_v still_o preach_v and_o press_v the_o truth_n therein_o contain_v upon_o the_o faithful_a his_o follower_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o understand_v such_o mystery_n and_o ready_a to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v they_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v more_v and_o more_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v esteem_v as_o a_o seal_a truth_n among_o they_o and_o a_o establish_a law_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o order_v themselves_o 2_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v now_o deliver_v they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o information_n give_v to_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o success_n his_o word_n shall_v find_v among_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o disciple_n only_o that_o be_v enlighten_v and_o teach_v by_o he_o shall_v understand_v and_o embrace_v they_o as_o
matter_n of_o authentic_a truth_n have_v god_n seal_v stamp_v on_o it_o but_o that_o unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o book_n that_o be_v close_v and_o seal_v up_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v hide_v from_o they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o understand_v they_o and_o so_o indeed_o we_o find_v the_o same_o expression_n use_v afterward_o chap._n 29.11_o 12._o and_o thus_o these_o word_n bound_v up_o and_o seal_v be_v understand_v to_o imply_v both_o the_o hide_v of_o this_o prophecy_n from_o the_o incredulous_a people_n and_o the_o keep_n and_o preserve_v it_o chary_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o some_o conceive_v be_v principal_o mean_v of_o the_o mystery_n therein_o reveal_v in_o part_n concern_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reserve_v as_o a_o hide_a secret_n till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v dan._n 12.4_o &_o rev._n 5.1_o and_o 3_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v the_o main_a intent_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o press_v his_o doctrine_n upon_o a_o obstinate_a incredulous_a people_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v herewith_o because_o though_o it_o be_v despise_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o few_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o embrace_v it_o who_o he_o call_v disciple_n as_o the_o christian_n be_v at_o first_o call_v act._n 11.26_o ver._n 17._o and_o i_o will_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n that_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o i_o will_v look_v for_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v see_v god_n have_v command_v i_o not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o this_o people_n not_o to_o be_v transport_v with_o their_o fear_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n and_o rock_n of_o refuge_n to_o they_o that_o sanctify_v his_o name_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o i_o will_v quiet_o and_o constant_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o help_n and_o deliverance_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o let_v both_o king_n and_o people_n look_v if_o they_o will_v after_o the_o assyrian_n for_o help_n i_o will_v constant_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o expect_v deliverance_n only_o from_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n do_v indeed_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v high_o displease_v with_o his_o people_n for_o their_o wickedness_n both_o by_o the_o judgement_n he_o have_v already_o bring_v upon_o they_o and_o those_o he_o have_v now_o far_o threaten_v and_o thus_o he_o encourage_v the_o people_n by_o his_o example_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o deliverance_n or_o else_o thus_o see_v god_n have_v reveal_v this_o to_o i_o that_o my_o word_n shall_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o rebellious_a people_n and_o some_o few_o only_a shall_v believe_v and_o embrace_v it_o i_o will_v go_v on_o in_o my_o work_n quiet_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o that_o success_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v to_o my_o labour_n and_o patient_o submit_v to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n even_o when_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n in_o anger_n and_o do_v punish_v their_o obstinacy_n by_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n from_o they_o and_o so_o cause_v his_o word_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v and_o seal_v up_o from_o they_o ver._n 18._o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o be_v for_o sign_n and_o for_o wonder_n in_o israel_n etc._n etc._n because_o these_o word_n behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 2.13_o apply_v to_o christ_n therefore_o many_o learned_a expositor_n hold_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n or_o follower_n but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o to_o comfort_v he_o against_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n which_o they_o cast_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o own_o example_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o our_o nature_n the_o work_n of_o a_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o scornful_o and_o contemptuous_o himself_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v behold_v i_o who_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n and_o my_o disciple_n that_o shall_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n embrace_v my_o doctrine_n the_o child_n which_o god_n shall_v give_v i_o according_a to_o that_o chap._n 53.10_o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o monster_n deride_v and_o reproach_v among_o god_n people_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o they_o use_v thou_o so_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n mat._n 10.24_o but_o to_o make_v these_o not_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o of_o christ_n only_o be_v methinks_v very_o harsh_a and_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a passage_n of_o the_o context_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o take_v because_o the_o apostle_n apply_v they_o to_o christ_n nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o to_o apply_v many_o passage_n to_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v speak_v of_o other_o that_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o may_v see_v for_o instance_n in_o 2_o sam._n 7.14_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o other_o therefore_o do_v better_a i_o conceive_v take_v they_o to_o be_v the_o prophet_n own_o word_n but_o withal_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o for_o 1._o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o prophet_n child_n bear_v to_o he_o by_o his_o lawful_a wife_n to_o wit_n shear-jashub_a and_o mahershalalhashbaz_a mention_v before_o chap._n 7.3_o &_o 8.3_o and_o according_o they_o conceive_v that_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o word_n do_v either_o 1._o call_v upon_o the_o faithful_a to_o look_v upon_o he_o his_o constancy_n and_o undaunted_a resolution_n upon_o that_o express_a revelation_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o upon_o his_o child_n by_o who_o mysterious_a and_o prophetic_a name_n he_o have_v assure_v they_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o wit_n the_o good_a which_o god_n will_v do_v for_o his_o people_n and_o the_o evil_n he_o will_v bring_v upon_o their_o enemy_n that_o so_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v strengthen_v thereby_o and_o they_o encourage_v against_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n or_o else_o 2_o bewail_v their_o condition_n in_o that_o whilst_o he_o and_o his_o child_n be_v order_v by_o god_n to_o be_v for_o prophetic_a sign_n unto_o the_o people_n see_v chap._n 20.2_o 3._o they_o be_v for_o this_o hoot_v and_o point_v at_o as_o so_o many_o monster_n scoff_v at_o and_o flout_v by_o the_o profane_a multitude_n as_o it_o be_v also_o say_v zach._n 3.8_o thou_o and_o thy_o fellow_n that_o sit_v before_o thou_o be_v man_n wonder_v at_o and_o 2_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o faithful_a such_o as_o be_v for_o 16._o call_v disciple_n that_o believe_v and_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n who_o he_o call_v here_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o because_o through_o grace_n he_o have_v beget_v they_o again_o unto_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n see_v also_o gal._n 4.19_o and_o according_o they_o conceive_v the_o word_n behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o be_v for_o sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o israel_n to_o be_v speak_v 1._o by_o way_n of_o complain_v of_o the_o ineffectualness_n of_o his_o labour_n among_o the_o people_n and_o the_o great_a contempt_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n in_o that_o be_v but_o a_o few_o and_o not_o go_v along_o with_o they_o in_o their_o way_n they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o so_o many_o prodigy_n and_o monster_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 71.7_o and_o do_v reproach_n and_o deride_v they_o and_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o render_v themselves_o ready_a to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o thing_n behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o be_v for_o sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o israel_n even_o among_o god_n profess_a people_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v let_v other_o do_v what_o they_o will_v behold_v i_o and_o my_o child_n my_o disciple_n and_o follower_n be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o rest_v upon_o thy_o
less_o will_v undertake_v the_o bury_n of_o it_o and_o all_o this_o be_v thus_o express_v to_o show_v how_o abominable_a the_o babylonian_a shall_v be_v unto_o all_o man_n for_o his_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n ver._n 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o burial_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o honour_n do_v thou_o in_o thy_o burial_n which_o other_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v usual_o do_v for_o they_o for_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 18._o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v lay_v in_o such_o a_o stately_a sepulchre_n among_o thy_o progenitor_n nor_o be_v carry_v thereto_o with_o that_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n as_o other_o king_n use_v to_o be_v because_o thou_o have_v destroy_v thy_o land_n and_o stain_v thy_o people_n to_o wit_n the_o land_n of_o babylon_n and_o his_o subject_n there_o for_o though_o some_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o land_n and_o people_n which_o he_o have_v make_v his_o by_o conquest_n and_o other_o that_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o hereditary_a kingdom_n do_v withal_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v destroy_v this_o his_o land_n and_o to_o have_v slay_v his_o people_n only_o because_o by_o his_o wickedness_n he_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o destroy_v they_o yet_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o this_o it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o intend_a as_o a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o his_o tyranny_n that_o not_o content_a with_o the_o ruin_n that_o he_o bring_v upon_o other_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n he_o do_v likewise_o destroy_v his_o own_o land_n and_o his_o own_o people_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o sore_a burden_n and_o exaction_n wherewith_o he_o oppress_v they_o and_o by_o the_o cruelty_n he_o exercise_v among_o they_o as_o bloody_a tyrant_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o seed_n of_o evil_a doer_n shall_v never_o be_v renown_v that_o be_v instead_o of_o be_v renown_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v abhor_v yea_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o shall_v utter_o perish_v see_v the_o note_n prov._n 10.7_o they_o shall_v by_o degree_n be_v cut_v off_o so_o that_o at_o last_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o leave_v to_o be_v call_v by_o their_o name_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o and_o this_o though_o deliver_v in_o general_a term_n be_v here_o insert_v with_o relation_n to_o belshazzar_n and_o his_o wicked_a progenitor_n as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o after_o he_o all_o his_o posterity_n too_o as_o be_v far_o threaten_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver._n 21._o prepare_v slaughter_n for_o his_o child_n etc._n etc._n that_o taunt_a speech_n or_o song_n begin_v for_o 4._o be_v end_v with_o the_o forego_n verse_n here_o the_o prophet_n do_v again_o proceed_v to_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o babylonian_a and_o his_o posterity_n prepare_v slaughter_n for_o his_o child_n for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o father_n see_v the_o note_n josh_n 7.25_o now_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o to_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n that_o do_v at_o first_o surprise_n babylon_n as_o that_o before_o chap._n 13.2_o so_o to_o all_o other_o that_o be_v in_o aftertime_n to_o execute_v far_a vengeance_n upon_o babylon_n till_o it_o be_v utter_o destroy_v that_o they_o do_v not_o rise_v nor_o possess_v the_o land_n nor_o fill_v the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n with_o city_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v not_o grow_v up_o in_o their_o father_n stead_n and_o raise_v up_o again_o that_o state_n and_o empire_n which_o god_n have_v overturn_v and_o replenish_v the_o world_n with_o another_o wicked_a generation_n that_o may_v dom_o near_o and_o make_v as_o much_o havoc_n in_o the_o world_n and_o enlarge_v their_o dominion_n by_o building_n and_o beautify_v many_o city_n call_v by_o their_o name_n as_o their_o father_n have_v do_v before_o they_o ver._n 22._o for_o i_o will_v rise_v up_o against_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n enjoin_v the_o mede_n persian_n and_o other_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o babylonian_a king_n that_o they_o may_v not_o rise_v nor_o possess_v the_o land_n here_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v effect_v how_o incredible_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v in_o a_o eye_n of_o reason_n because_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v rise_v up_o against_o they_o who_o will_v certain_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o babylon_n that_o be_v from_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n the_o name_n and_o remnant_n that_o be_v all_o his_o posterity_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 9.5_o 1_o king_n 14.10_o and_o so_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o son_n and_o nephew_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v very_o many_o expositor_n understand_v this_o more_o general_o that_o god_n will_v cut_v off_o from_o babylon_n the_o name_n that_o be_v the_o great_a fame_n and_o glory_n which_o that_o city_n have_v get_v by_o the_o renown_n of_o their_o king_n and_o remnant_n and_o son_n and_o nephew_n that_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o babylon_n ver._n 23._o i_o will_v also_o make_v it_o a_o possession_n for_o the_o bittern_n etc._n etc._n a_o kind_n of_o waterfowl_n that_o thrust_v her_o bill_n into_o the_o mire_n or_o some_o break_a cane_n do_v thereby_o several_a time_n together_o make_v a_o most_o hideous_a noise_n like_o the_o bray_n of_o a_o ass_n which_o translation_n of_o the_o original_a word_n seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o of_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o pool_n of_o water_n and_o because_o elsewhere_o the_o bitter_a and_o the_o cormorant_n another_o waterfowl_n be_v join_v together_o chap._n 34.11_o but_o the_o cormorant_n and_o the_o bittern_n shall_v possess_v it_o and_o so_o also_o zeph._n 2.14_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o of_o make_v babylon_n pool_n of_o water_n the_o most_o expositor_n hold_v that_o this_o be_v occasion_v by_o cyrus_n his_o let_v out_o the_o river_n euphrates_n into_o many_o ditch_n which_o he_o have_v cut_v for_o that_o purpose_n that_o so_o he_o may_v with_o his_o army_n pass_v over_o that_o great_a river_n and_o surprise_n babylon_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o country_n or_o land_n thereabouts_o that_o be_v low_a and_o watery_a before_o become_v much_o more_o moorish_a and_o fenny_a especial_o in_o aftertime_n when_o by_o degree_n the_o dam_n and_o sluice_n come_v to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o neglect_v and_o the_o dike_v to_o be_v choke_v up_o and_o i_o will_v sweep_v it_o with_o the_o bosom_n of_o destruction_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o wit_n by_o clear_v it_o of_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o inhabitant_n thereof_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.19_o 20._o and_o 1_o king_n 14.10_o ver._n 24._o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v swear_v say_v sure_o as_o i_o have_v think_v so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.9_o ver._n 25._o that_o i_o will_v break_v the_o assyrian_a etc._n etc._n the_o rod_n of_o god_n anger_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v before_o call_v he_o chap._n 10.5_o in_o my_o land_n that_o be_v the_o land_n of_o judea_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o people_n and_o where_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o dwell_v among_o they_o and_o upon_o my_o mountain_n that_o be_v the_o mountain_n of_o judea_n or_o those_o about_o jerusalem_n tread_v he_o under_o foot_n as_o in_o great_a wrath_n and_o contempt_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 44.5_o and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sennacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n and_o his_o army_n relate_v 2_o king_n 19.35_o 36._o which_o be_v do_v not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o be_v come_v to_o besiege_v that_o hereby_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o destroy_v he_o and_o that_o for_o seek_v to_o ruin_v his_o people_n then_o shall_v his_o yoke_n depart_v from_o off_o they_o and_o his_o burden_n depart_v from_o off_o their_o shoulder_n that_o be_v then_o shall_v the_o assyrian_a yoke_n be_v take_v from_o off_o my_o people_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.27_o some_o indeed_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v the_o babylonian_a that_o be_v here_o call_v the_o assyrian_a see_v the_o note_n ezra_n 6.22_o to_o wit_n because_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o babylonian_n when_o they_o subdue_v the_o assyrian_n and_o because_o when_o the_o babylonian_a invade_v the_o land_n of_o judea_n his_o army_n consist_v chief_o of_o the_o assyrian_n who_o be_v then_o under_o his_o command_n and_o near_o to_o judea_n and_o upon_o pretence_n of_o who_o old_a quarrel_n against_o the_o jew_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o invade_v they_o but_o this_o
2_o king_n 19.35_o so_o that_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o passage_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o consider_v the_o calamity_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o god_n people_n be_v not_o like_a to_o last_v long_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v speedy_o settle_v again_o peaceable_o in_o their_o own_o land_n the_o moabite_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o reject_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o flee_v to_o they_o for_o shelter_n as_o fear_v lest_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v be_v enrage_v against_o they_o for_o it_o but_o rather_o may_v do_v well_o therein_o to_o gratify_v the_o jew_n thereby_o to_o make_v they_o their_o friend_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o all_o this_o we_o must_v know_v be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o insult_v over_o the_o moabite_n in_o their_o destruction_n because_o they_o have_v not_o do_v that_o which_o in_o all_o reason_n and_o equity_n they_o shall_v have_v do_v ver._n 5._o and_o in_o mercy_n shall_v the_o throne_n he_o establish_v etc._n etc._n or_o prepare_v that_o be_v however_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n shall_v be_v dangerous_o shake_v by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o assyrian_a which_o shall_v cause_v the_o jew_n to_o flee_v to_o thou_o o_o moab_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v and_o ruin_v but_o through_o the_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v establish_v and_o settle_v again_o in_o great_a strength_n and_o power_n for_o he_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v some_o i_o know_v understand_v those_o word_n in_o mercy_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n whereby_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o he_o and_o for_o his_o successor_n but_o i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o god_n mercy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v and_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o it_o in_o truth_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o hezekiah_n as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n understanding_n it_o of_o hezekiah_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n in_o truth_n i._n e._n certain_o or_o sure_o firm_o and_o constant_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v govern_v the_o people_n sincere_o and_o upright_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n and_o palace_n of_o david_n judge_v and_o seek_v judgement_n and_o hasten_a righteousness_n that_o be_v be_v careful_a to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n among_o they_o without_o partiality_n and_o without_o delay_n but_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v indeed_o principal_o here_o intend_v the_o meaning_n than_o be_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v he_o up_o out_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n for_o ever_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.7_o protect_v his_o people_n and_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.5_o and_o according_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o passage_n seem_v to_o be_v first_o more_o particular_o that_o in_o regard_n the_o assyrian_a shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o hezekiah_n settle_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n it_o will_v be_v better_o for_o the_o moabite_n to_o side_n with_o the_o jew_n than_o with_o the_o assyrian_n and_o 2_o more_o general_o that_o it_o be_v mere_a solly_n in_o the_o moabite_n and_o other_o to_o expect_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n upon_o every_o prevail_a of_o their_o enemy_n against_o they_o there_o be_v a_o king_n to_o arise_v in_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n who_o shall_v sit_v on_o that_o throne_n and_o shall_v just_o govern_v and_o prosperous_o defend_v god_n people_n for_o ever_o ver._n 6._o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o pride_n of_o moab_n etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n hold_v that_o god_n speak_v here_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o in_o gen._n 1.26_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o other_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o people_n allege_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o moabite_n as_o a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o they_o to_o hear_v of_o their_o destruction_n but_o more_o general_o it_o be_v think_v by_o expositor_n that_o in_o this_o word_n we_o the_o prophet_n do_v include_v the_o lord_n god_n himself_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o pride_n of_o moab_n be_v on_o all_o side_n well_o know_v we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o pride_n of_o moab_n he_o be_v very_o proud_a even_o of_o his_o haughtiness_n and_o his_o pride_n and_o his_o wrath_n that_o be_v the_o wrath_n which_o out_o of_o his_o great_a pride_n and_o haughtiness_n he_o have_v discover_v against_o the_o jew_n the_o full_a scope_n of_o this_o whole_a passage_n may_v be_v thus_o express_v these_o things-whereto_a the_o moabite_n have_v be_v here_o advise_v verse_n 1_o 3_o 4._o they_o ought_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o have_v do_v but_o alas_o they_o be_v too_o proud_a to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o proud_a boasting_n and_o threat_n because_o they_o be_v a_o great_a and_o wealthy_a people_n and_o their_o country_n and_o city_n be_v very_o strong_a therefore_o they_o fear_v nothing_o and_o instead_o of_o carry_v themselves_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n before_o give_v they_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a do_v in_o their_o pride_n deal_v despiteful_o and_o injurious_o with_o they_o but_o this_o their_o pride_n shall_v not_o secure_v they_o but_o shall_v rather_o prove_v their_o ruin_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n but_o his_o lie_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o that_o be_v their_o vain_a confidence_n their_o proud_a boasting_n and_o threaten_n shall_v prove_v but_o lie_n that_o which_o they_o vain_o and_o proud_o conceit_n and_o boast_v and_o threaten_v shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v ver._n 7._o therefore_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o of_o their_o horrid_a pride_n moab_n shall_v howl_v for_o moab_n that_o be_v say_v some_o the_o live_a moabite_n shall_v howl_v for_o the_o dead_a or_o rather_o they_o shall_v mutual_o howl_v one_o to_o another_o or_o one_o for_o another_o so_o that_o as_o it_o follow_v every_o one_o shall_v howl_v that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a howl_v all_o the_o land_n over_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o kir-hareseth_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 15.1_o shall_v you_o mourn_v that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o plunder_v or_o deface_v of_o it_o but_o for_o the_o utter_a subvert_v of_o it_o and_o raze_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o rather_o haply_o because_o you_o think_v they_o invinsible_a this_o indeed_o may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o kir-hareseth_a shall_v you_o mutter_v and_o they_o that_o read_v it_o so_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v mutter_v within_o themselves_o that_o see_v that_o town_n have_v former_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o siege_n of_o three_o king_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 3.25_o and_o be_v now_o in_o as_o good_a strength_n as_o ever_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v well_o enough_o able_a to_o defend_v it_o and_o according_o they_o hold_v that_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n sure_o they_o be_v strike_v the_o vanity_n of_o these_o their_o hope_n be_v discover_v in_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o their_o mutter_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o their_o strong_a town_n be_v strike_v that_o be_v overthrow_v or_o destroy_v or_o they_o that_o flatter_v themselves_o thus_o be_v strike_v that_o be_v wound_v or_o slay_v but_o i_o conceive_v the_o former_a translation_n to_o be_v far_o the_o best_a and_o that_o in_o the_o last_o word_n the_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o kir-hareseth_a namely_o because_o they_o shall_v sure_o be_v strike_v that_o be_v raze_z and_o ruin_v ver._n 8._o for_o the_o field_n of_o heshbon_n languish_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o lie_v waste_v and_o desert_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 15.4_o and_o the_o vine_n of_o sibmah_n a_o city_n former_o take_v from_o the_o amorites_n by_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n numb_a 32.38_o but_o now_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o moabite_n both_o be_v place_n it_o seem_v of_o great_a note_n for_o their_o vineyard_n so_o that_o the_o mention_n of_o these_o import_v that_o the_o most_o pleasant_a and_o fruitful_a of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o heathen_a have_v break_v down_o the_o principal_a plant_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o army_n invade_v the_o land_n of_o
worse_o their_o condition_n shall_v still_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o egypt_n shall_v thus_o play_v the_o fool_n because_o the_o lord_n shall_v infatuate_a they_o ver._n 15._o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o work_n for_o egypt_n which_o the_o head_n or_o tail_n branch_n or_o rush_n may_v do_v that_o be_v neither_o the_o king_n nor_o his_o wizzard_n neither_o high_a nor_o low_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o advise_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o to_o effect_v any_o thing_n intend_v or_o desire_v that_o may_v be_v any_o advantage_n to_o they_o to_o save_v or_o help_v they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.14_o 15._o ver._n 16._o in_o that_o day_n shall_v egypt_n be_v like_a unto_o woman_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o egyptian_n shall_v be_v fearful_a and_o fainthearted_a see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v afraid_a and_o fear_n because_o of_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o he_o shake_v over_o it_o that_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n god_n who_o wrath_n and_o power_n be_v irresistible_a shall_v by_o raise_v up_o the_o assyrian_n to_o invade_v they_o terrify_v egypt_n and_o as_o it_o be_v threaten_v to_o destroy_v it_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.32_o in_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o the_o lord_n shake_v his_o hand_n over_o it_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o moses_n his_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n at_o god_n command_n over_o the_o red-sea_n for_o the_o bring_v back_o of_o the_o water_n thereof_o upon_o the_o egyptian_n whereby_o they_o be_v drown_v and_o destroy_v exod._n 14.26_o 27._o ver._n 17._o and_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n shall_v be_v a_o terror_n unto_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v yea_o before_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v invade_v egypt_n when_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v hear_v of_o the_o assyrian_n prevail_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o great_a havoc_n they_o have_v make_v there_o that_o hezekiah_n have_v send_v the_o treasure_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n to_o he_o and_o have_v tender_v to_o become_v his_o tributary_n vassal_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o by_o all_o this_o purchase_n peace_n from_o he_o concern_v all_o which_o see_v 2_o king_n 18.13_o 14._o this_o shall_v exceed_o affright_v the_o egyptian_n the_o land_n of_o judah_n be_v thus_o sore_o afflict_v and_o endanger_v shall_v be_v a_o terror_n unto_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 1._o because_o judea_n be_v such_o a_o near_a neighbour_a country_n and_o stand_v as_o a_o wall_n between_o they_o and_o the_o assyrian_n the_o land_n of_o judah_n be_v subdue_v there_o will_v be_v a_o clear_a way_n open_v for_o the_o assyrian_a to_o enter_v egypt_n and_o little_a hope_n there_o will_v be_v that_o they_o alone_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v such_o a_o potent_a enemy_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o strict_a confederacy_n that_o have_v often_o be_v betwixt_o these_o two_o state_n of_o egypt_n and_o judea_n and_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o egyptian_n upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o help_v the_o jew_n see_v 2_o king_n 17.4_o and_o 18.21_o which_o may_v provoke_v the_o assyrian_a the_o more_o against_o egypt_n and_o 3._o because_o if_o god_n have_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o people_n the_o egyptian_n may_v well_o think_v that_o he_o will_v much_o less_o spare_v they_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n and_o according_o it_o follow_v every_o one_o that_o make_v mention_v thereof_o shall_v be_v afraid_a in_o himself_o that_o be_v every_o egyptian_a yea_o some_o extend_v this_o to_o all_o other_o nation_n that_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o misery_n that_o be_v befall_v that_o country_n shall_v be_v strike_v with_o terror_n the_o very_a think_v of_o the_o place_n shall_v make_v they_o tremble_v because_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o he_o have_v determine_v against_o it_o that_o be_v because_o of_o god_n determinate_a counsel_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v execute_v upon_o it_o or_o because_o by_o the_o ruin_n bring_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n they_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o have_v determine_v also_o to_o destroy_v egypt_n some_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o whole_a verse_n of_o the_o fear_n wherewith_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v be_v surprise_v when_o they_o shall_v hear_v how_o wonderful_o god_n have_v destroy_v the_o assyrian_a army_n that_o under_o sennacherib_n have_v invade_v judea_n to_o wit_n that_o find_v hereby_o what_o a_o mighty_a god_n the_o jew_n have_v to_o defend_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o fear_v the_o lord_n but_o also_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o egyptian_n say_v of_o old_a exod._n 14.25_o let_v we_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o lord_n fight_v for_o they_o against_o the_o egyptian_n and_o that_o deut_n 28.10_o and_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v see_v that_o thou_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o thou_o see_v also_o 2_o chron._n 32.23_o but_o the_o former_a exposition_n i_o judge_v the_o more_o genuine_a yet_o some_o that_o understand_v it_o so_o hold_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o destruction_n bring_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n by_o the_o chaldean_n not_o of_o the_o waste_n that_o be_v make_v therein_o by_o the_o assyrian_n ver._n 18._o in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v after_o these_o judgement_n have_v be_v full_o execute_v upon_o egypt_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.2_o shall_v five_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n that_o be_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o language_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n speak_v that_o be_v plant_v by_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o cannaan_n which_o be_v therefore_o also_o call_v the_o jew_n language_n neh._n 13.24_o see_v the_o note_n also_o gen._n 11.1_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o certain_a city_n in_o egypt_n such_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v unto_o life_n eternal_a shall_v embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o become_v one_o people_n with_o they_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o converse_v together_o with_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o same_o people_n and_o speak_v all_o the_o same_o tongue_n notwithstanding_o the_o deadly_a enmity_n that_o have_v former_o be_v between_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n of_o which_o see_v gen._n 43.32_o yea_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o their_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o speech_n in_o every_o regard_n manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o that_o zeph._n 3.9_o then_o will_v i_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a language_n that_o they_o may_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o five_o city_n here_o mention_v in_o that_o day_n shall_v five_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o five_o principality_n that_o be_v former_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 1_o sam._n 6.4_o for_o in_o the_o time_n the_o prophet_n be_v immediate_o before_o speak_v of_o egypt_n be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o kingdom_n nor_o that_o the_o prophet_n intent_n be_v hereby_o to_o imply_v that_o a_o fith_n part_n in_o five_o of_o the_o city_n of_o egypt_n shall_v embrace_v the_o faith_n which_o some_o hold_v because_o of_o the_o follow_a clause_n one_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o destruction_n it_o be_v only_o i_o conceive_v a_o certain_a number_n put_v for_o a_o uncertain_a and_o that_o which_o be_v only_o intend_v be_v that_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o the_o city_n of_o egypt_n shall_v embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n people_n and_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o city_n in_o general_a this_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o of_o some_o few_o that_o may_v be_v win_v to_o embrace_v the_o jewish_a religion_n in_o the_o day_n before_o christ_n by_o those_o jew_n that_o shall_v fly_v into_o egypt_n for_o shelter_n upon_o occasion_n of_o any_o trouble_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o so_o likewise_o we_o must_v understand_v those_o follow_a word_n and_o swear_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v
by_o be_v baptize_v renounce_v all_o idolatry_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n even_o as_o subject_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o their_o earthly_a prince_n as_o own_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v only_o omniscient_a god_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n that_o will_v be_v avenge_v on_o all_o perjure_a person_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 63.11_o and_o then_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n some_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n one_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o they_o take_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o the_o city_n of_o the_o sun_n where_o there_o be_v a_o temple_n build_v to_o the_o sun_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v by_o the_o greek_n call_v heliopolis_n shall_v be_v one_o of_o those_o city_n that_o shall_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n intent_n be_v hereby_o to_o signify_v that_o even_o those_o that_o be_v most_o addict_v to_o idolatry_n shall_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n one_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o destruction_n the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o some_o few_o of_o the_o city_n of_o egypt_n shall_v refuse_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n as_o many_o oâ—her_n of_o their_o neighbour-city_n have_v do_v and_o so_o shall_v be_v esteem_v by_o the_o faithful_a city_n destine_v to_o eternal_a destruction_n or_o else_o 2._o that_o among_o those_o city_n that_o shall_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o few_o or_o one_o particular_o that_o for_o its_o former_a horrid_a idolatry_n or_o for_o its_o stand_v out_o long_o obstinate_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v deem_v a_o city_n near_o to_o destruction_n or_o appoint_v to_o destruction_n that_o shall_v yet_o afterward_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o become_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n the_o people_n of_o god_n ver._n 19_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a inmost_a part_n of_o the_o land_n but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.2_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o even_o in_o egypt_n they_o shall_v worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o spiritual_a gospel-way_n whereof_o the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n among_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v type_n and_o shadow_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o gospel-time_n under_o those_o expression_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v then_o in_o use_n among_o the_o people_n as_o in_o mal._n 1.11_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n see_v also_o chap._n 56.7_o and_o joel_n 2.28_o and_o hereto_o agree_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o border_n thereof_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v a_o pillar_n erect_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o whereon_o there_o shall_v be_v engrave_v to_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n to_o set_v up_o pillar_n as_o mark_n of_o the_o bound_n of_o country_n and_o kingdom_n whereon_o there_o use_v to_o be_v the_o arm_n or_o some_o other_o memorial_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o who_o the_o country_n belong_v but_o there_o be_v doubtless_o a_o allusion_n in_o these_o word_n to_o the_o pillar_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o set_v up_o as_o monument_n and_o memorial_n of_o some_o special_a mercy_n they_o have_v there_o receive_v from_o god_n or_o of_o their_o worship_v of_o god_n there_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 28.14_o exod._n 24.4_o and_o josh_n 24.26_o 27._o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v be_v only_o this_o that_o all_o egypt_n over_o yea_o in_o the_o very_a border_n and_o out-skirt_n of_o the_o country_n in_o the_o pure_a exercise_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o other_o monument_n and_o token_n of_o christian_a piety_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o evident_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v settle_v there_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n he_o shall_v present_o see_v that_o they_o own_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o that_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v profess_v there_o ver._n 20._o and_o it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o altar_n and_o consequent_o also_o that_o pillar_n set_v up_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o sign_n and_o for_o a_o witness_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o egyptian_n do_v own_o themselves_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o that_o he_o be_v worship_v there_o and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o altar_n and_o pillar_n be_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n note_v to_o wit_n the_o open_a profession_n they_o shall_v make_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n together_o with_o the_o service_n which_o they_o shall_v constant_o and_o open_o yield_v unto_o god_n in_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o praise_v his_o name_n for_o they_o shall_v cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o the_o oppressor_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v say_v some_o to_o show_v how_o the_o egyptian_n come_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o own_o and_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n and_o according_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o those_o spiritual_a oppressor_n satan_n sin_n and_o death_n to_o wit_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o spiritual_a sore_a bondage_n under_o which_o they_o be_v heâ—d_v they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o deliverance_n which_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o be_v send_v they_o a_o saviour_n to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n and_o again_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o tyrant_n that_o oppress_v they_o in_o their_o outward_a estate_n but_o withal_o hold_v that_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o turn_n to_o the_o true_a god_n to_o wit_n that_o be_v sore_o afflict_v hereby_o and_o find_v no_o help_n in_o their_o idol-god_n they_o shall_v hereby_o be_v the_o better_o fit_v and_o prepare_v to_o turn_v unto_o the_o true_a god_n when_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n grace_n come_v to_o be_v tender_v unto_o they_o whereupon_o that_o follow_v and_o he_o shall_v send_v they_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o great_a one_o that_o be_v a_o great_a saviour_n the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v tit._n 2.13_o and_o he_o shall_v deliver_v they_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o egyptian_n after_o their_o conversion_n and_o that_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v how_o those_o sign_n of_o their_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v every_o where_o see_v among_o they_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o pillar_n intend_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n namely_o because_o under_o all_o their_o oppressor_n they_o shall_v cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o saviour_n the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v sure_o deliver_v they_o ver._n 21._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o egypt_n and_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v know_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v say_v here_o two_o several_a way_n and_o that_o because_o this_o of_o their_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mercy_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n even_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n yet_o two_o distinct_a thing_n may_v be_v imply_v hereby_o as_o 1._o that_o god_n shall_v reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o egyptian_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o 2._o that_o hereby_o through_o the_o enlighten_v of_o god_n spirit_n they_o shall_v effectual_o be_v bring_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o god_n that_o be_v before_o know_v only_o in_o judea_n shall_v be_v now_o know_v in_o egypt_n too_o or_o by_o the_o first_o clause_n may_v be_v mean_v that_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v acknowledgement_n of_o that_o god_n who_o they_o now_o know_v by_o serve_v he_o in_o a_o gospel-way_n
to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v weary_v any_o long_a with_o the_o frequent_a repeat_n of_o this_o name_n to_o they_o but_o for_o this_o also_o see_v the_o forego_n note_v ver._n 12._o wherefore_o thus_o say_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o you_o flout_v at_o this_o holy_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o odious_a to_o you_o yet_o shall_v not_o i_o fear_v still_o and_o still_o to_o preach_v to_o you_o in_o his_o name_n and_o take_v notice_n therefore_o i_o say_v what_o this_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n say_v concern_v you_o because_o you_o despise_v this_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o before_o mention_v ver_fw-la 7._o the_o egyptian_n shall_v help_v in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n or_o rather_o more_o general_o this_o word_n of_o god_n command_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o seek_v unto_o egypt_n for_o help_v but_o rely_v whole_o upon_o god_n as_o indeed_o many_o will_v pretend_v a_o willingness_n to_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o it_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n which_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o and_o trust_v in_o oppression_n or_o fraud_n and_o perverseness_n and_o stay_v thereon_o that_o be_v say_v some_o and_o trust_v in_o your_o riches_n former_o get_v by_o oppression_n and_o fraud_n and_o other_o unjust_a course_n as_o hope_v herewith_o to_o hire_v the_o egyptian_n to_o help_v you_o but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o by_o the_o oppression_n and_o perverseness_n wherein_o they_o be_v here_o say_v to_o trust_v be_v mean_v their_o furious_a and_o froward_a carry_v on_o their_o design_n of_o send_v to_o egypt_n for_o help_v contrary_a to_o god_n command_n not_o without_o a_o violent_a over-bearing_a of_o those_o that_o oppose_v it_o yea_o even_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o that_o by_o warrant_n from_o god_n do_v reprove_v and_o forbid_v it_o ver._n 13._o therefore_o this_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v to_o you_o as_o a_o breach_n ready_a to_o fall_v swell_v out_o in_o a_o high_a wall_n who_o break_v come_v sudden_o at_o a_o instant_n that_o be_v this_o your_o sin_n in_o trust_v in_o your_o wealth_n so_o unjust_o get_v and_o in_o the_o aid_n of_o pharaoh_n which_o you_o hope_v to_o procure_v thereby_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o utter_a and_o sudden_a ruin_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 62.3_o the_o bulk_a or_o swell_v out_o of_o a_o wall_n especial_o of_o a_o high_a wall_n who_o weight_n must_v needs_o help_v forward_o its_o ruin_n be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o its_o approach_a ruin_n so_o the_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n for_o to_o they_o the_o prophet_n chief_o speak_v who_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o wall_n of_o defence_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o certain_a forerunner_n of_o their_o sudden_a fall_n and_o destruction_n prov._n 16.18_o and_o as_o man_n lean_v on_o such_o a_o belly_a wall_n be_v like_a to_o hasten_v its_o fall_n so_o the_o people_n rest_v on_o these_o man_n and_o their_o politic_a design_n in_o seek_v to_o egypt_n be_v like_a to_o hasten_v their_o speedy_a ruin_n ver._n 14._o and_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n or_o the_o enemy_n shall_v break_v it_o that_o be_v the_o design_n you_o have_v of_o call_v in_o the_o egyytians_n to_o your_o aid_n the_o iniquity_n before_o mention_v ver_fw-la 13._o or_o the_o state_n of_o judah_n or_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n as_o the_o break_n of_o the_o potter_n vessel_n that_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n that_o be_v utter_o and_o irrecoverable_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 2.9_o he_o shall_v not_o spare_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o the_o owner_n of_o a_o earthen_a pitcher_n or_o other_o vessel_n do_v with_o great_a violence_n dash_v it_o against_o a_o wall_n or_o throw_v it_o upon_o the_o pavement_n purposely_o to_o break_v it_o into_o shiver_n not_o care_v what_o become_v of_o it_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o burst_n of_o it_o a_o sheard_v to_o take_v fire_n from_o the_o hearth_n or_o to_o take_v water_n withal_o out_o of_o the_o pit_n so_o will_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o you_o he_o will_v utter_o destroy_v you_o without_o entertain_v any_o thought_n to_o pity_n or_o spare_v you_o here_o therefore_o more_o be_v threaten_v than_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n a_o wall_n fall_v down_o may_v be_v build_v up_o again_o but_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n be_v once_o break_v to_o piece_n can_v be_v set_v together_o again_o and_o hereby_o therefore_o the_o state_n of_o judah_n be_v threaten_v with_o irreparable_a ruin_n now_o though_o this_o befall_v they_o not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n the_o lord_n have_v great_a respect_n to_o he_o and_o other_o his_o righteous_a servant_n in_o his_o time_n yet_o because_o afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o zedekiah_n they_o offend_v again_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n by_o flee_v to_o egypt_n for_o help_v that_o which_o be_v here_o threaten_a be_v then_o full_o accomplish_v their_o state_n be_v then_o utter_o ruin_v by_o the_o chaldean_n ver._n 15._o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o do_v advise_v you_o to_o do_v see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 12._o in_o return_v and_o rest_n shall_v you_o be_v save_v that_o be_v if_o you_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o your_o evil_a way_n and_o particular_o from_o that_o of_o seek_v to_o egypt_n for_o help_v and_o rest_n upon_o god_n for_o help_v god_n will_v save_v you_o from_o your_o enemy_n in_o quietness_n and_o in_o confidence_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n see_v the_o note_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o you_o will_v not_o that_o be_v you_o will_v not_o herein_o hearken_v to_o god_n ver._n 16._o but_o you_o say_v no_o for_o we_o will_v flee_v upon_o horse_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o if_o the_o assyrian_n do_v prevail_v over_o we_o we_o will_v flee_v away_o upon_o horse_n or_o we_o will_v go_v to_o egypt_n that_o we_o may_v thence_o furnish_v ourselves_o with_o horse_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 17.16_o and_o 1_o king_n 10.28_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o swiftness_n will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o we_o both_o for_o the_o assail_a and_o pursue_v of_o our_o enemy_n and_o for_o escape_v away_o by_o flight_n shall_v we_o be_v overcome_v by_o they_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o they_o will_v not_o only_o not_o wait_v upon_o god_n but_o will_v with_o all_o the_o speed_n they_o can_v post_v away_o into_o egypt_n to_o procure_v aid_n from_o thence_o and_o therefore_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o which_o they_o say_v the_o prophet_n add_v therefore_o shall_v you_o flee_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o event_n of_o this_o your_o flee_v into_o egypt_n for_o help_v shall_v be_v only_o this_o that_o you_o shall_v flee_v before_o your_o enemy_n the_o assyrian_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v whereas_o they_o say_v and_o we_o will_v ride_v upon_o the_o swift_a that_o be_v swift_a beast_n to_o wit_n horse_n or_o dromedary_n god_n hereto_o answer_v therefore_o shall_v they_o that_o pursue_v you_o be_v swift_a that_o be_v they_o shall_v match_v you_o if_o not_o exceed_v you_o in_o swiftness_n many_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o flight_n of_o zedekiah_n and_o his_o man_n of_o war_n jer._n 39.4_o and_o the_o flight_n of_o the_o remnant_n that_o be_v leave_v after_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n jer._n 43.5_o 7._o but_o i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o intend_v concern_v the_o jew_n flee_v before_o the_o assyrian_n when_o sennacherib_n make_v such_o havoc_n in_o the_o land_n before_o he_o besiege_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver._n 17._o one_o thousand_o shall_v flee_v at_o the_o rebuke_n of_o one_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v at_o the_o assault_n of_o one_o or_o at_o the_o shout_n of_o one_o when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v a_o assault_n upon_o you_o at_o the_o rebuke_n of_o five_o shall_v you_o flee_v that_o be_v a_o poor_a inconsiderable_a number_n of_o your_o enemy_n shall_v make_v you_o all_o flee_v till_o you_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o beacon_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n a_o tree_n bereave_v of_o branch_n and_o bough_n or_o a_o mast_n that_o be_v say_v some_o like_o some_o high_a pole_n resemble_v the_o mast_n of_o a_o ship_n set_v up_o on_o a_o hill_n to_o be_v a_o waymark_a for_o traveller_n or_o seaman_n or_o to_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o country_n about_o of_o the_o approach_n of_o enemy_n or_o some_o other_o such_o
gospel_n when_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v heal_v of_o all_o the_o wound_n and_o breach_n which_o sin_n have_v make_v in_o their_o soul_n by_o that_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n redemption_n by_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o sanctify_a of_o their_o nature_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o glory_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o church_n then_o shall_v be_v sevenfold_a great_a than_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yea_o sevenfold_a great_a than_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n and_o indeed_o because_o those_o great_a deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o mention_v be_v type_n and_o shadow_n of_o this_o our_o great_a deliverance_n by_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o this_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v here_o may_v be_v just_o apply_v thereto_o but_o yet_o i_o say_v primary_o and_o proper_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o great_a deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o assyrian_n ver._n 27._o behold_v etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n begin_v more_o large_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a slaughter_n mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 25._o behold_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v from_o far_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n come_v from_o heaven_n even_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v his_o majesty_n be_v come_v when_o we_o intend_v thereby_o the_o king_n himself_o but_o why_o do_v the_o prophet_n use_v this_o expression_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v reason_n give_v by_o expositor_n for_o this_o that_o be_v considerable_a as_o 1._o that_o he_o say_v not_o the_o lord_n come_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v either_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o slight_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o be_v wont_a to_o deride_v the_o jew_n for_o worship_v only_o the_o name_n of_o a_o god_n a_o imaginary_a god_n whereas_o they_o have_v the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v according_a to_o that_o which_o one_o of_o they_o say_v of_o that_o people_n qui_fw-la puras_fw-la nubes_fw-la &_o coeli_fw-la numen_fw-la adorant_fw-la as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v even_o that_o invisible_a god_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o only_o by_o his_o name_n will_v come_v and_o be_v revenge_v on_o you_o for_o the_o wrong_n you_o have_v do_v his_o people_n or_o 2._o to_o imply_v that_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o that_o the_o report_n whereof_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o a_o far_o he_o have_v hear_v glorious_a thing_n speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n against_o they_o who_o name_n be_v famous_a and_o great_a throughout_o the_o world_n or_o 3._o to_o signify_v that_o the_o angel_n by_o who_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v be_v destroy_v shall_v do_v it_o in_o god_n name_n and_o by_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o 2._o that_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v from_o far_o to_o imply_v that_o however_o god_n have_v seem_v both_o to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o their_o enemy_n to_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o yet_o now_o he_o will_v come_v in_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n burn_v with_o his_o anger_n and_o the_o burden_n thereof_o be_v heavy_a or_o as_o it_o be_v the_o margin_n and_o the_o grievousness_n of_o flame_n the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v against_o the_o assyrian_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o great_a and_o flame_a fury_n and_o that_o this_o his_o anger_n will_v in_o the_o vengeance_n he_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o prove_v a_o heavy_a and_o intolerable_a burden_n to_o they_o upon_o who_o it_o shall_v light_v and_o so_o in_o the_o last_o word_n his_o lip_n be_v full_a of_o indignation_n and_o his_o tongue_n as_o a_o devour_a fire_n the_o lord_n be_v set_v forth_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o man_n full_a of_o wrath_n who_o lip_n seem_v to_o tremble_v and_o swell_v with_o anger_n and_o who_o word_n sound_v nothing_o but_o terror_n and_o threaten_n and_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o a_o learned_a expositor_n that_o the_o prophet_n do_v the_o rather_o express_v god_n anger_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o imply_v that_o however_o they_o despise_v his_o word_n yet_o his_o threaten_n will_v have_v their_o effect_n and_o the_o sentence_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n will_v be_v a_o fire_n to_o consume_v his_o enemy_n ver._n 28._o and_o his_o breath_n as_o a_o overflow_a stream_n shall_v reach_v to_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o neck_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o shall_v bring_v the_o assyrian_n into_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n as_o that_o man_n be_v in_o a_o stream_n of_o water_n up_o to_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o neck_n before_o chap._n 8.8_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o assyrian_a that_o he_o shall_v overflow_v the_o whole_a land_n and_o state_n of_o judah_n even_o to_o the_o neck_n and_o here_o now_o perhaps_o in_o relation_n thereto_o it_o be_v say_v the_o torrent_n of_o god_n wrath_n shall_v overflow_v the_o assyrian_a even_o to_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o neck_n to_o sift_v the_o nation_n to_o wit_n those_o that_o serve_v in_o sennacherib_n army_n with_o the_o sieve_n of_o vanity_n that_o be_v to_o distress_n and_o trouble_v they_o till_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a and_o cast_v out_o and_o utter_o destroy_v by_o a_o sieve_n of_o vanity_n the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o intend_v a_o sieve_n that_o let_v all_o thing_n run_v through_o it_o till_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v here_o be_v that_o though_o the_o nation_n come_v with_o the_o assyrian_a in_o never_o so_o great_a multitude_n yet_o god_n will_v turn_v they_o off_o and_o scatter_v they_o like_o so_o much_o chaff_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o next_o figurative_a expression_n also_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o bridle_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o people_n cause_v they_o to_o err_v that_o be_v for_o the_o remainder_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o destroy_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v carry_v they_o away_o which_o shall_v be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o design_v even_o as_o the_o rider_n turn_v the_o fierce_a horse_n with_o a_o bit_n and_o bridle_n namely_o in_o that_o instead_o of_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o fly_v back_o to_o their_o own_o country_n or_o at_o least_o cause_v they_o to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o scatter_a manner_n now_o one_o way_n and_o then_o another_o till_o they_o perish_v and_o this_o be_v just_a what_o the_o lord_n by_o our_o prophet_n say_v to_o hezekiah_n concern_v sennacherib_n 2_o king_n 19.28_o i_o will_v put_v my_o hook_n in_o thy_o nose_n and_o my_o bridle_n in_o thy_o lip_n and_o i_o will_v turn_v thou_o back_o by_o the_o way_n by_o which_o thou_o come_v ver._n 29._o te_fw-mi shall_v have_v a_o song_n as_o in_o the_o night_n when_o a_o holy_a solemnity_n be_v keep_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o god_n shall_v have_v thus_o destroy_v your_o enemy_n as_o be_v before_o say_v you_o shall_v then_o sing_v for_o joy_n in_o a_o holy_a manner_n give_v praise_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n who_o have_v do_v this_o for_o you_o even_o as_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o night_n before_o your_o solemn_a festival_n to_o wit_n those_o three_o great_a festival_n when_o all_o their_o male_n go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 23.17_o the_o solemnity_n whereof_o begin_v always_o the_o evening_n before_o the_o festival_n day_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n as_o when_o one_o go_v with_o a_o pipe_n to_o come_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o mighty_a one_o of_o israel_n which_o be_v say_v because_o they_o that_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n which_o stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n from_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n at_o these_o solemn_a feast_n use_v it_o seem_v to_o go_v along_o sing_v and_o play_v upon_o musical_a instrument_n for_o joy_n that_o they_o be_v go_v to_o meet_v with_o their_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a sanctuary_n see_v psal_n 42.4_o ver._n 30._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v cause_v his_o glorious_a voice_n to_o be_v hear_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v several_a learned_a expositor_n the_o destruction_n of_o your_o enemy_n shall_v be_v such_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o plain_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o inflict_v by_o his_o command_n as_o if_o a_o audible_a voice_n have_v be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n enjoin_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o shall_v show_v the_o light_n down_o of_o
shall_v flourish_v again_o but_o now_o if_o we_o take_v this_o as_o a_o prediction_n of_o the_o bless_a change_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v among_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o the_o most_o savage_a and_o brutish_a people_n man_n give_v up_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n no_o better_o indeed_o than_o den_n of_o devil_n shall_v be_v make_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rich_o furnish_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o abundant_a in_o good_a work_n ver._n 8._o and_o a_o highway_n shall_v be_v there_o and_o a_o way_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o this_o land_n of_o a_o wilderness_n become_v a_o fruitful_a well_o water_v land_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o highway_n that_o be_v a_o fair_a common-road-way_n for_o those_o that_o travel_n with_o beast_n and_o carriage_n and_o a_o way_n that_o be_v a_o small_a pathway_n for_o foot-passenger_n or_o a_o highway_n that_o be_v a_o causeway_n or_o castway_n as_o there_o use_v to_o be_v in_o watery_a country_n such_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o a_o way_n that_o be_v another_o ordinary_a way_n but_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n intend_v hereby_o be_v either_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v a_o free_a and_o safe_a passage_n without_o encumbrance_n or_o molestation_n in_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o rather_o that_o their_o country_n that_o have_v lie_v waste_n and_o desolate_a like_o a_o wilderness_n shall_v then_o be_v quiet_o and_o peaceable_o inhabit_v again_o whereas_o in_o wilderness_n and_o desert_n there_o be_v usual_o no_o path_n to_o be_v see_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o god_n shall_v have_v wrought_v this_o happy_a change_n for_o they_o their_o way_n shall_v be_v keep_v fair_a and_o fit_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o traveller_n and_o shall_v not_o lie_v desolate_a as_o before_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 33.8_o but_o be_v continual_o frequent_v with_o multitude_n that_o pass_v up_o and_o down_o in_o they_o they_o shall_v free_o travel_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o back_n again_o and_o so_o likewise_o to_o other_o place_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 33_o 17._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o people_n that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n a_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v much_o in_o frequent_v the_o temple_n god_n holy_a place_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v live_v as_o become_v those_o that_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n all_o which_o may_v be_v say_v too_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o unclean_a shall_v not_o pass_v over_o it_o that_o be_v the_o land_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o impure_a infidel_n of_o foreign_a nation_n as_o former_o nor_o shall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o sinful_a wicked_a people_n as_o former_o they_o have_v be_v he_o allude_v in_o this_o expression_n to_o that_o law_n that_o forbid_v the_o come_n of_o any_o person_n that_o be_v legal_o unclean_a into_o the_o temple_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o those_o those_o holy_a one_o with_o respect_n to_o who_o it_o be_v before_o call_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n those_o regenerate_v once_o upon_o who_o those_o spiritual_a cure_n shall_v be_v wrought_v mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o i_o know_v these_o last_o word_n may_v be_v read_v as_o in_o the_o margin_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v clear_a to_o wit_n that_o god_n will_v be_v with_o they_o as_o once_o he_o go_v along_o with_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o travel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o canaan_n exod._n 13.21_o to_o protect_v conduct_v and_o prosper_v they_o by_o which_o mean_v they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v the_o wayfaring_a man_n though_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v therein_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o plain_a so_o direct_a and_o easy_a a_o way_n that_o the_o simple_a that_o be_v such_o as_o solomon_n speak_v of_o that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o go_v to_o the_o city_n eccles_n 10.15_o see_v the_o note_n there_o shall_v not_o miss_v of_o it_o but_o now_o if_o we_o understand_v all_o this_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o the_o other_o be_v a_o type_n than_o the_o way_n here_o promise_v be_v christ_n john_n 14.6_o or_o the_o way_n prescribe_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o poor_a sinner_n to_o attain_v that_o life_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v tender_v in_o christ_n the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o which_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n because_o it_o be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o heaven_n and_o because_o none_o go_v in_o that_o way_n but_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o this_o way_n to_o life_n eternal_a be_v for_o those_o and_o no_o other_o for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12.14_o and_o then_o of_o this_o way_n it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o the_o wayfaring_a man_n though_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v therein_o because_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o simple_a that_o be_v need_v not_o miss_v the_o way_n unless_o they_o will_v wilful_o do_v it_o and_o because_o man_n be_v natural_o very_a fool_n before_o by_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o christ_n tit._n 3.3_o but_o when_o they_o be_v once_o bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v sure_a by_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o spirit_n not_o so_o to_o err_v in_o their_o way_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o miss_v of_o life_n eternal_a ver._n 9_o no_o lion_n shall_v be_v there_o nor_o any_o ravenous_a beast_n shall_v go_v up_o thereon_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v there_o etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n or_o in_o their_o pass_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o own_o land_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v annoy_v with_o any_o ravenous_a wild_a beast_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o he_o have_v threaten_v shall_v possess_v their_o land_n chap._n 34.13_o 14._o when_o it_o lay_v waste_v as_o a_o desert_n but_o here_o again_o under_o this_o type_n be_v mean_v that_o christ_n will_v secure_v and_o protect_v he_o in_o their_o way_n to_o heaven_n neither_o satan_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n shall_v make_v a_o prey_n of_o their_o soul_n neither_o shall_v their_o wicked_a enemy_n the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n be_v able_a to_o hurt_v they_o he_o will_v carry_v they_o on_o safe_o in_o their_o way_n till_o he_o have_v lodge_v they_o in_o heaven_n but_o the_o redeem_a shall_v walk_v there_o to_o wit_n the_o faithful_a jew_n who_o god_n shall_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o so_o likewise_o those_o who_o christ_n shall_v redeem_v from_o the_o estate_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n ver._n 10._o and_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v his_o redeemed_z once_o see_v the_o forego_n note_v shall_v return_v and_o come_v to_o zion_n that_o be_v from_o those_o place_n whither_o they_o have_v flee_v to_o hide_v and_o shelter_v themselves_o either_o within_o the_o land_n or_o in_o foreign_a part_n when_o the_o assyrian_a first_o invade_v the_o land_n hear_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_a army_n they_o shall_v come_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n or_o to_o the_o temple_n in_o zion_n there_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o their_o deliverance_n or_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v as_o well_o of_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o so_o the_o main_a intent_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v to_o signify_v that_o god_n have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o babylon_n will_v not_o leave_v they_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o safe_a to_o jerusalem_n with_o song_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n upon_o their_o head_n that_o be_v joy_n of_o long_a continuance_n such_o as_o haply_o be_v a_o refresh_n to_o those_o that_o be_v joy_v with_o it_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v or_o joy_n that_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o remember_v in_o their_o anniversary_n festival_n but_o withal_o observable_a be_v this_o expression_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n upon_o their_o head_n for_o though_o by_o their_o head_n may_v be_v mean_v only_o the_o several_a person_n of_o god_n redeem_v one_o as_o usual_o elsewhere_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 29.3_o and_o prov._n 25.22_o
rabshakeh_n have_v say_v see_v the_o note_n gen._n 37.29_o and_o 2_o king_n 18.37_o and_o cover_v himself_o with_o sackcloth_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 30.11_o and_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n the_o temple_n that_o he_o may_v there_o pour_v forth_o his_o soul_n in_o prayer_n before_o the_o lord_n but_o see_v the_o note_n for_o this_o chapter_n 2_o king_n 19_o ver._n 2._o and_o he_o send_v eliakim_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o they_o have_v be_v ear-witness_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o rabshakeh_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o priest_n cover_v with_o sackcloth_n who_o be_v join_v with_o the_o other_o the_o better_a to_o represent_v the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o business_n they_o be_v come_v about_o and_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n unto_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n the_o son_n of_o amos_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.1_o namely_o both_o to_o engage_v he_o to_o join_v with_o hezekiah_n and_o the_o people_n in_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o help_v and_o likewise_o that_o he_o may_v from_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o what_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v to_o they_o concern_v the_o great_a strait_n they_o be_v in_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v express_a mention_n make_v here_o of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n he_o send_v unto_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n for_o though_o this_o prophet_n have_v former_o give_v they_o several_a promise_n from_o god_n that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v deliver_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 33.17_o yet_o hezekiah_n be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o overbear_a power_n of_o his_o fear_n be_v desirous_a further_o to_o be_v confirm_v herein_o ver._n 3._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n deliver_v the_o message_n which_o hezekiah_n have_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n thus_o say_v hezekiah_n where_o some_o observe_v that_o they_o do_v not_o say_v thus_o say_v king_n hezekiah_n as_o be_v desirous_a without_o mind_v any_o thing_n of_o state_n to_o express_v themselves_o in_o the_o humble_a manner_n suitable_a to_o the_o sad_a condition_n whereinto_o they_o be_v fall_v this_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o of_o rebuke_n and_o of_o blasphemy_n for_o the_o child_n be_v come_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n into_o so_o sad_a a_o plight_n the_o whole_a land_n be_v that_o woman_n with_o child_n fall_v into_o travel_n for_o fear_n before_o their_o time_n and_o die_v because_o when_o the_o child_n come_v to_o the_o birth_n they_o have_v not_o strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o but_o for_o this_o whole_a verse_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.3_o ver._n 4._o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o rabshakeh_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v reprove_v the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v hear_v etc._n etc._n those_o word_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o be_v twice_o here_o repeat_v be_v doubtless_o use_v in_o relation_n to_o that_o special_a interest_n which_o isaiah_n have_v in_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o that_o special_a respect_n which_o upon_o that_o account_n the_o lord_n have_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o prayer_n wherefore_o lift_v up_o thy_o prayer_n for_o the_o remnant_n that_o be_v leave_v that_o be_v cry_v aloud_o unto_o god_n for_o they_o whereto_o agree_v that_o which_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 22.20_o for_o this_o cause_n hezekiah_n the_o king_n and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n the_o son_n of_o amos_n pray_v and_o cry_v to_o heaven_n ver._n 5._o so_o the_o servant_n of_o king_n hezekiah_n come_v to_o isaiah_n that_o be_v thus_o as_o be_v before_o relate_v they_o go_v and_o deliver_v their_o message_n to_o isaiah_n and_o this_o be_v again_o here_o insert_v to_o make_v way_n to_o the_o follow_a answer_n which_o the_o prophet_n return_v to_o their_o message_n ver._n 6._o and_o isaiah_n say_v unto_o they_o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o your_o master_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thus_o shall_v you_o say_v to_o our_o king_n who_o send_v you_o his_o servant_n with_o this_o message_n to_o i_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v wherewith_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v blaspheme_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v alas_o they_o be_v but_o word_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o threaten_v to_o do_v and_o as_o for_o the_o blasphemy_n they_o have_v belch_v out_o against_o i_o fear_v not_o i_o will_v take_v care_n to_o be_v in_o due_a time_n avenge_v on_o they_o for_o that_o ver._n 7._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v a_o blast_n upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o a_o panic_n fear_n yet_o i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o terrible_a tempest_n which_o some_o think_v god_n bring_v upon_o the_o assyrian_a army_n when_o it_o be_v destroy_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 30.30_o but_o of_o this_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o he_o shall_v hear_v a_o rumour_n and_o return_v to_o his_o own_o land_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.7_o and_o i_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o land_n that_o be_v he_o that_o now_o make_v such_o havoc_n with_o the_o sword_n among_o foreign_a nation_n shall_v ere_o long_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n among_o his_o subject_n in_o his_o own_o country_n yea_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o son_n as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n ver._n 8._o so_o rabshakeh_n return_v and_o find_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n war_a against_o libnah_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o libnah_n border_v upon_o egypt_n as_o some_o say_v it_o do_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o sennacherib_n leave_v lachish_n when_o perhaps_o he_o have_v take_v it_o and_o sit_v down_o before_o libnah_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o keep_v off_o any_o auxiliary_a force_n which_o the_o egyptian_n may_v bring_v to_o the_o aid_n of_o judea_n or_o particular_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o oppose_v tirhakah_n the_o ethiopian_a of_o who_o come_v against_o he_o he_o have_v hear_v or_o if_o it_o lay_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n than_o lachish_n it_o be_v then_o probable_a that_o his_o design_n be_v only_o to_o draw_v up_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o army_n still_o near_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o lachish_n from_o whence_o rabshakeh_n be_v at_o first_o send_v against_o jerusalem_n but_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.8_o ver._n 9_o and_o he_o hear_v say_v concern_v tirhakah_n king_n of_o ethiopia_n he_o be_v come_v forth_o to_o make_v war_n with_o thou_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v it_o he_o send_v messenger_n to_o hezekiah_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.9_o it_o be_v not_o express_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o true_a or_o a_o false_a report_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v so_o because_o we_o find_v that_o god_n foretell_v by_o isaiah_n that_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n shall_v vanquish_v the_o ethiopian_n with_o the_o egyptian_n and_o so_o deprive_v the_o jew_n of_o that_o aid_n which_o they_o expect_v from_o they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 20.1_o 3_o 4.5_o and_o this_o in_o likelihood_n he_o do_v not_o long_o after_o he_o have_v again_o send_v messenger_n with_o a_o second_o summons_n for_o the_o deliver_v up_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o he_o ver._n 14._o and_o hezekiah_n receive_v the_o letter_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o messenger_n and_o read_v it_o etc._n etc._n for_o though_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o destroy_v sennacherib_n yet_o hezekiah_n will_v not_o therefore_o carry_v himself_o the_o more_o insolent_o nor_o neglect_v to_o accept_v of_o any_o fair_a treaty_n with_o his_o enemy_n and_o hezekiah_n go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o spread_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.14_o ver._n 15._o and_o hezekiah_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n here_o again_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o though_o god_n have_v already_o assure_v he_o that_o sennacherib_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o jerusalem_n deliver_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o give_v over_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o that_o especial_o that_o he_o may_v withal_o show_v himself_o sensible_a of_o the_o horrible_a reproach_n which_o the_o proud_a enemy_n have_v cast_v upon_o his_o great_a name_n ver._n 16._o o_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 2.1_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v manifest_a
as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 8.4_o we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v as_o to_o yâ—â—r_v be_v that_o which_o man_n will_v pretend_v you_o to_o be_v god_n all_o your_o deity_n depend_v mere_o upon_o the_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n of_o those_o that_o worship_v you_o and_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o your_o work_n of_o nought_o that_o be_v your_o workmanship_n the_o shape_n or_o figure_n which_o man_n put_v upon_o you_o be_v nothing_o worth_a or_o have_v nothing_o divine_a in_o it_o or_o your_o work_n be_v of_o nought_o that_o be_v you_o can_v do_v nothing_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o now_o the_o whole_a verse_n may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n behold_v you_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o to_o wit_n because_o so_o much_o wickedness_n be_v commit_v in_o they_o and_o your_o work_n worse_o than_o of_o a_o viper_n that_o be_v say_v some_o as_o have_v your_o original_n from_o the_o devil_n or_o you_o not_o only_o do_v no_o good_a but_o indeed_o you_o do_v much_o mischief_n to_o those_o that_o worship_v you_o ver._n 25._o i_o have_v raise_v up_o one_o from_o the_o north_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n deride_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o heathen_n idol-god_n by_o challenge_v they_o to_o foretell_v future_a thing_n or_o to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n neither_o of_o which_o it_o be_v sure_a they_o can_v do_v here_o now_o by_o both_o those_o evidence_n god_n do_v again_o assert_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n namely_o because_o he_o have_v foretell_v and_o do_v here_o again_o foretell_v the_o great_a thing_n he_o will_v do_v for_o his_o people_n in_o future_a time_n i_o have_v raise_v up_o one_o from_o the_o north_n that_o be_v i_o have_v determine_v he_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v he_o call_v upon_o my_o name_n it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a place_n and_o therefore_o expositor_n differ_v much_o in_o their_o judgement_n concern_v the_o person_n here_o intend_v first_o some_o understand_v this_o one_o to_o be_v the_o chaldean_a or_o nabuchadnezzar_n their_o king_n who_o be_v usual_o say_v in_o the_o prophet_n to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o north_n as_o we_o see_v jer._n 1.13_o 15._o and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v withal_o say_v that_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v from_o the_o east_n he_o shall_v call_v upon_o god_n name_n because_o chaldea_n as_o some_o say_v lay_v north-east_n from_o judea_n and_o because_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v there_o acknowledge_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o speak_v very_o honourable_o of_o he_o see_v dan._n 3.26_o 28_o 29._o and_o 4.34_o 37._o and_o to_o his_o great_a victory_n not_o only_o over_o judea_n but_o likewise_o over_o many_o other_o nation_n that_o in_o the_o last_o word_n may_v well_o be_v apply_v and_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o prince_n as_o upon_o mortar_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v subdue_v they_o and_o trample_v upon_o they_o as_o easy_o as_o mortar_n be_v tread_v under_o man_n foot_n second_o other_o understand_v the_o first_o clause_n i_o have_v raise_v up_o one_o from_o the_o north_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o be_v before_o say_v of_o the_o babylonian_n that_o from_o the_o north_n be_v call_v against_o judea_n and_o the_o second_o clause_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v he_o call_v upon_o my_o name_n of_o cyrus_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o of_o god_n against_o babylon_n and_o who_o people_n say_v they_o lay_v eastward_o of_o babylon_n and_o thus_o they_o conceive_v that_o two_o great_a change_n be_v here_o foretell_v which_o none_o at_o this_o time_n can_v have_v imagine_v to_o wit_n 1._o that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o the_o babylonian_n in_o the_o north_n that_o shall_v become_v a_o mighty_a empire_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o sore_a scourge_n to_o judea_n and_o carry_v away_o god_n people_n captive_n into_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o 2_o that_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n shall_v afterward_o from_o the_o east_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o empire_n of_o babylon_n and_o dismiss_v the_o jew_n from_o their_o captivity_n and_o indeed_o against_o this_o exposition_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o well_o object_v but_o that_o in_o our_o translation_n both_o clause_n seem_v apparent_o to_o speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n i_o have_v raise_v up_o one_o from_o the_o north_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v he_o call_v upon_o my_o name_n three_o other_o therefore_o do_v rather_o understand_v both_o clause_n of_o cyrus_n who_o come_v against_o babylon_n with_o a_o army_n of_o mede_n that_o lay_v more_o northerly_a from_o babylon_n and_o persian_n that_o lie_v more_o easterly_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o of_o god_n from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o trample_v the_o prince_n of_o that_o great_a empire_n like_o mortar_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v call_v upon_o god_n name_n with_o reference_n to_o that_o proclamation_n of_o he_o ezra_n 1.2_o when_o he_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n wherein_o he_o do_v plain_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o his_o victory_n but_o fourthly_a other_o hold_v and_o i_o think_v most_o probable_o that_o god_n do_v here_o again_o assert_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o that_o his_o omniscience_n and_o omnipotency_n which_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o idol-god_n that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 2._o concern_v his_o call_n of_o abraham_n and_o in_o he_o his_o posterity_n out_o of_o chaldea_n which_o lie_v north-east_n of_o palestina_n it_o be_v therefore_o say_v that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o make_v they_o victorious_a over_o so_o many_o nation_n and_o thus_o under_o this_o seed_n of_o abraham_n even_o christ_n also_o may_v be_v comprehend_v who_o shall_v subdue_v all_o his_o people_n spiritual_a enemy_n sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v all_o nation_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o rather_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n who_o shall_v be_v gather_v from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n for_o though_o the_o north_n and_o east_n be_v only_o mention_v as_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n matth._n 8.11_o under_o these_o all_o other_o part_n be_v comprise_v as_o we_o find_v it_o more_o full_o afterward_o express_v chap._n 43.5_o 6._o i_o will_v bring_v thy_o seed_n from_o the_o east_n and_o gather_v thou_o from_o the_o west_n i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o north_n give_v up_o and_o to_o the_o south_n keep_v not_o back_o and_o shall_v serve_v god_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o so_o by_o his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n shall_v subdue_v all_o their_o enemy_n and_o tread_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n ver._n 26._o who_o have_v declare_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o may_v know_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o of_o all_o your_o idol-god_n have_v from_o their_o first_o beginning_n or_o long_o before_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a branch_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v foretell_v concern_v abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n see_v the_o forego_n note_n or_o particular_o concern_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n that_o we_o may_v know_v to_o wit_n which_o of_o they_o it_o be_v that_o have_v so_o do_v or_o what_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o he_o do_v so_o foretell_v and_o whether_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v according_o and_o so_o whether_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o god_n as_o he_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v and_o before_o time_n that_o we_o may_v say_v he_o be_v righteous_a that_o be_v who_o of_o your_o idol-god_n have_v before_o time_n make_v know_v such_o future_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v right_o foretell_v they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o allow_v of_o in_o his_o claim_n to_o a_o godhead_n and_o this_o indeed_o agree_v with_o that_o expression_n of_o our_o saviour_n wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n mat._n 11.14_o yea_o there_o be_v none_o that_o show_v that_o be_v there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o their_o idol_n that_o ever_o do_v
the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v settle_v a_o church_n upon_o earth_n and_o therein_o have_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n even_o that_o government_n whereby_o he_o set_v up_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o work_v a_o thorough_a reformation_n in_o they_o bring_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n and_o whereby_o he_o subdue_v all_o contrary_a power_n which_o resist_v and_o oppose_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o this_o last_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v render_v by_o the_o evangelist_n till_o he_o send_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n matth._n 12.20_o and_o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n that_o be_v even_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v with_o all_o greediness_n embrace_v his_o gospel_n the_o law_n whereby_o he_o will_v judge_v and_o govern_v his_o people_n now_o because_o they_o that_o do_v so_o must_v needs_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o life_n eternal_a therefore_o be_v this_o clause_n express_v thus_o matth._n 12.21_o and_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v ver._n 5._o thus_o say_v god_n the_o lord_n he_o that_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o stretch_v they_o out_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 104.2_o ver._n 6._o i_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v thou_o in_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n by_o god_n the_o father_n call_v christ_n the_o like_o whereto_o be_v also_o say_v of_o cyrus_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n chap._n 45.4_o i_o have_v call_v thou_o by_o thy_o name_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o his_o fore-appointing_a he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o or_o his_o actual_a bring_v he_o to_o the_o undertake_n of_o this_o office_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o by_o his_o inauguration_n thereto_o whilst_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o like_a expression_n we_o find_v elsewhere_o of_o god_n call_v for_o a_o famine_n 2_o king_n 8.1_o and_o of_o his_o calling_n the_o generation_n from_o the_o beginning_n chap._n 41.4_o and_o if_o we_o take_v it_o thus_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o do_v already_o i_o have_v call_v thou_o only_o to_o imply_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o as_o for_o those_o word_n in_o righteousness_n i_o have_v call_v thou_o in_o righteousness_n the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v design_v to_o this_o office_n in_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a way_n namely_o by_o commission_n from_o god_n who_o will_n be_v the_o sure_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 5.4_o 5._o that_o he_o take_v not_o this_o honour_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o too_o not_o without_o his_o own_o free_a consent_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 40.7_o 8._o or_o 2_o that_o god_n call_v he_o in_o faithfulness_n that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o his_o people_n and_o will_v hold_v thy_o hand_n and_o will_v keep_v thou_o that_o be_v i_o will_v direct_v support_v and_o defend_v thou_o see_v the_o note_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o chap._n 41.13_o psal_n 16.8_o and_o 73.23_o and_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n the_o messenger_n mal._n 3.1_o the_o surety_n and_o the_o ratifier_n of_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n i.e._n with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v primary_o here_o intend_v and_o therefore_o distinguish_v here_o from_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o also_o with_o all_o believer_n take_v into_o the_o same_o church_n with_o they_o for_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n and_o cheer_v up_o their_o heart_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.2_o ver._n 7._o to_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o enlighten_v man_n mind_n that_o be_v by_o nature_n spiritual_o blind_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 35.5_o to_o bring_v out_o the_o prisoner_n from_o the_o prison_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n out_o of_o the_o prisonhouse_n that_o be_v to_o rescue_v poor_a sinner_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o so_o out_o of_o that_o blindness_n and_o woeful_a misery_n wherein_o they_o lay_v which_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o devil_n dungeon_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.2_o ver._n 8._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n i_o be_o jehovah_n which_o import_v a_o god_n that_o have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o from_o who_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v that_o be_v my_o name_n that_o be_v that_o peculiar_a name_n whereby_o i_o have_v make_v myself_o know_v to_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o whereby_o i_o will_v be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n that_o have_v their_o be_v from_o other_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 3.14_o and_o 6.3_o and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o neither_o my_o praise_n to_o grave_a image_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o exact_a accomplish_n what_o i_o have_v foretell_v shall_v be_v which_o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n have_v before_o undertake_v to_o prove_v himself_o the_o only_a true_a god_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41._o 22_o 23_o 25_o etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v finish_v the_o forego_n prophecy_n concern_v christ_n do_v here_o again_o hereupon_o assert_v that_o he_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o name_n be_v jehovah_n that_o have_v foretell_v these_o thing_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n ver._n 9_o behold_v the_o former_a thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o several_a thing_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n i_o have_v long_o beforehand_o foretell_v my_o people_n have_v be_v all_o accomplish_a in_o their_o several_a season_n and_o new_a thing_n do_v i_o declare_v to_o wit_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n the_o return_n of_o god_n people_n into_o their_o own_o land_n and_o their_o great_a deliverance_n by_o christ_n before_o they_o spring_v forth_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o that_o be_v long_v before_o there_o be_v any_o appearance_n or_o any_o probable_a sign_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o sure_a as_o the_o former_a thing_n have_v be_v accomplish_v so_o sure_o shall_v these_o thing_n also_o which_o i_o now_o foretell_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o thus_o the_o lord_n do_v reassume_a his_o former_a argument_n of_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n by_o his_o foretell_v future_a thing_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.22_o 27._o ver._n 10._o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o a_o exquisite_a song_n or_o rather_o a_o new_a song_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a work_n of_o wonder_n which_o god_n will_v work_v for_o indeed_o this_o be_v say_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o new_a thing_n do_v i_o declare_v but_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 33.3_o and_o his_o praise_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 24.16_o you_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o sea_n to_o wit_n mariner_n and_o merchant_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 107.23_o and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o that_o be_v that_o dwell_v in_o the_o island_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o isle_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n he_o now_o stir_v up_o the_o nation_n that_o shall_v hear_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o sing_v forth_o god_n praise_n and_o that_o purposely_o to_o imply_v the_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o better_a to_o cheer_v up_o those_o who_o deliverance_n be_v therein_o concern_v and_o indeed_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o christ_n concern_v who_o the_o prophet_n have_v immediate_o before_o prophesy_v it_o imply_v a_o clear_a prediction_n how_o all_o nation_n shall_v praise_v god_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n ver._n 11._o let_v the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o city_n thereof_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 35.1_o and_o if_o by_o the_o wilderness_n here_o be_v mean_v that_o vast_a desert_n that_o lie_v eastward_o of_o judea_n as_o the_o sea_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n lay_v on_o the_o
the_o forego_n verse_n be_v call_v their_o teacher_n the_o chief_a of_o their_o priest_n and_o levite_n such_o as_o have_v the_o chief_a command_n in_o god_n sanctuary_n and_o that_o be_v call_v jer._n 20.1_o chief_a governor_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o holy_a prince_n their_o king_n and_o prince_n may_v be_v also_o intend_v who_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o rule_v over_o god_n holy_a people_n and_o these_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v profane_v when_o they_o be_v slay_v and_o sell_v for_o slave_n and_o every_o way_n use_v as_o base_o and_o contemptuous_o as_o any_o of_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 24.2_o and_o psal_n 89.39_o and_o have_v give_v jacob_n to_o the_o curse_n and_o israel_n to_o reproach_n that_o be_v i_o have_v give_v they_o up_o even_o those_o that_o be_v my_o peculiar_a people_n to_o be_v destroy_v as_o a_o accurse_a thing_n and_o to_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o reproach_n they_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o among_o the_o nation_n as_o a_o execrable_a and_o accurse_a people_n and_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o speak_v either_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v already_o do_v to_o they_o in_o all_o the_o judgement_n and_o destruction_n which_o at_o several_a time_n he_o have_v former_o bring_v upon_o they_o especial_o the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n he_o have_v bring_v upon_o the_o ten_o tribe_n by_o the_o assyrian_n or_o rather_o with_o respect_n to_o what_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o babylonian_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n to_o express_v the_o certainty_n of_o what_o 0_o they_o foretell_v by_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v do_v already_o chap._n xliv_o verse_n 1._o yet_o now_o hear_v o_o jacob_n my_o servant_n and_o israel_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v have_v speak_v of_o his_o severe_a deal_n with_o his_o people_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n here_o now_o god_n address_v himself_o again_o to_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o they_o just_a as_o a_o man_n will_v speak_v to_o his_o child_n or_o friend_n when_o he_o see_v they_o weep_v and_o mourn_v and_o as_o before_o he_o have_v do_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 43.1_o and_o 41.8_o 9_o ver._n 2._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o make_v thou_o and_o form_v thou_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 43.1_o 21._o from_o the_o womb_n that_o be_v say_v some_o from_o your_o conception_n or_o birth_n before_o you_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o you_o may_v deserve_v any_o favour_n at_o my_o hand_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o from_o the_o first_o as_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o interest_n or_o as_o other_o from_o your_o first_o beginning_n which_o be_v say_v some_o from_o the_o first_o call_v of_o abraham_n or_o from_o 〈◊〉_d birth_n of_o jacob_n the_o stock_n of_o who_o they_o be_v call_v israel_n and_o some_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o presage_a sign_n 〈◊〉_d be_v see_v at_o his_o birth_n concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o posterity_n for_o 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o note_n gen._n 25.26_o or_o rather_o from_o the_o time_n when_o they_o first_o beâ—â—_n to_o be_v a_o entire_a people_n by_o themselves_o sever_v from_o other_o nation_n and_o some_o 〈◊〉_d the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n in_o thâ—â—omb_n as_o from_o the_o midwife_n care_v in_o form_v and_o set_v right_o every_o limb_n â—â—_o the_o child_n when_o she_o have_v take_v it_o from_o the_o womb_n which_o will_v help_v thou_o to_o wit_n because_o thou_o be_v he_o fear_v not_o o_o jacob_n my_o servant_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.8_o 10_o 13_o 14._o and_o thou_o jesus_n run_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.15_o ver._n 3._o for_o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o many_o prophet_n that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o among_o they_o in_o babylon_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n haggai_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o of_o the_o abundant_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n will_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n with_o respect_n whereto_o they_o conceive_v the_o next_o clause_n be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o expound_v this_o i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o a_o dry_a thirsty_a and_o barren_a wilderness_n where_o nothing_o almost_o grow_v and_o thrive_v but_o all_o thing_n seem_v in_o a_o manner_n dead_a shall_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n become_v as_o a_o well-watered_n ground_n where_o all_o thing_n thrive_v and_o flourish_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v multiply_v and_o prosper_v exceed_o which_o be_v more_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n i_o will_v pour_v forth_o my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n where_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n spirit_n see_v in_o the_o note_n psal_n 104.30_o and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n afford_v the_o jew_n at_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o afterward_o to_o his_o church_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 35.1_o 7._o and_o 41.17_o 18._o ver._n 4._o and_o they_o shall_v spring_v up_o as_o among_o the_o grass_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v multiply_v grow_v up_o and_o flourish_v abundant_o even_o as_o plant_n and_o tree_n do_v that_o grow_v in_o green_a and_o fruitful_a meadow_n ver._n 5._o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o my_o people_n shall_v with_o one_o consent_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n renounce_v all_o idol-god_n and_o shall_v give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o and_o only_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o rather_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n people_n as_o with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o ver_fw-la 4._o that_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o few_o to_o speak_v of_o at_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n yet_o by_o degree_n they_o shall_v become_v very_o numerous_a which_o be_v speak_v principal_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v several_a person_n of_o several_a sort_n shall_v come_v in_o from_o all_o place_n and_o nation_n and_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o command_n and_o shall_v make_v open_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n and_o so_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o god_n israel_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 87.4_o ver._n 6._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o redeemer_n the_o lord_n of_o â—â—sts_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o yet_o rather_o it_o sâ—â—s_v to_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o however_o the_o â—ift_n of_o it_o be_v to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o â—amely_o because_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v be_v clear_o the_o only_a true_a god_n i_o be_o the_o â—â—st_n and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.4_o ver._n 7._o aâ—â—_n who_o as_o i_o etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n verse_n say_v that_o there_o be_v â—o_o god_n beside_o he_o here_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n â—â—_o have_v use_v former_o take_v from_o his_o foretell_v his_o people_n in_o all_o age_n tâ—e_v thing_n â—_o that_o shall_v afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v chap._n 41.22_o 26._o and_o 43.9_o and_o who_o â—â—_o i_o shall_v call_v that_o be_v who_o among_o the_o idol-god_n of_o the_o heathen_n can_v command_v decree_n and_o determine_v future_a thing_n which_o according_o shall_v afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o i_o have_v do_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.4_o and_o shall_v declare_v it_o that_o be_v foretell_v such_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o my_o people_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.22_o 26._o and_o 43.9_o and_o set_v in_o order_n for_o i_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o effect_v what_o be_v
thou_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o put_v it_o off_o and_o desolation_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o sudden_o which_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v that_o be_v which_o thou_o shall_v not_o foresee_v and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v the_o more_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v ver._n 12._o stand_v now_o with_o thy_o enchantment_n and_o with_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o sorcery_n wherein_o thou_o have_v labour_v from_o thy_o youth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v whereto_o thou_o have_v be_v violent_o addict_v and_o which_o thou_o have_v follow_v with_o all_o eagerness_n even_o from_o the_o first_o raise_v of_o thy_o city_n and_o state_n and_o indeed_o this_o people_n be_v of_o ancient_a time_n much_o give_v to_o these_o sinful_a practice_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o professor_n of_o these_o art_n be_v among_o other_o nation_n know_v and_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o chaldaean_n stand_v now_o with_o thy_o enchantment_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o derision_n and_o by_o way_n of_o insult_v over_o they_o for_o their_o vain_a confidence_n in_o those_o thing_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v call_v your_o magician_n together_o and_o try_v what_o good_a you_o can_v do_v with_o they_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o profit_v if_o so_o be_v thou_o may_v prevail_v that_o be_v see_v whether_o this_o will_v any_o way_n advantage_n thou_o whether_o hereby_o thou_o can_v keep_v off_o the_o ruin_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o than_o you_o will_v soon_o find_v that_o such_o thing_n will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a in_o the_o world_n ver._n 13._o thou_o be_v weary_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o do_v but_o tire_v thyself_o in_o vain_a in_o seek_v out_o many_o and_o many_o several_a way_n to_o save_v thyself_o or_o have_v hitherto_o to_o no_o purpoose_n weary_v thyself_o in_o those_o manifold_a policy_n and_o way_n whereby_o thou_o have_v seek_v to_o secure_v thyself_o try_v now_o what_o thy_o cunning_a wise_a man_n thy_o wizzard_n can_v do_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n let_v now_o the_o astrologer_n the_o stargazer_n the_o monthly_a prognostiâ—ators_n that_o be_v those_o that_o undertake_v to_o foretell_v what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v every_o month_n stand_v up_o and_o save_v thou_o from_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o that_o be_v let_v they_o stand_v up_o like_a man_n and_o make_v use_n of_o all_o their_o art_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v foretell_v the_o misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o save_v thou_o from_o they_o ver._n 14._o behold_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o stubble_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 15.7_o the_o fire_n shall_v burn_v they_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o speak_v with_o relation_n to_o their_o burn_a of_o babylon_n they_o shall_v not_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o flame_n to_o wit_n your_o astronomer_n and_o stargazer_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v you_o so_o that_o indeed_o your_o trust_n in_o they_o be_v as_o if_o by_o heap_v stubble_n about_o you_o you_o shall_v hope_v to_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o burn_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o coal_n to_o warm_v at_o nor_o fire_n to_o sit_v before_o it_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o consume_v as_o where_o srubble_n be_v burn_v where_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o brand_n or_o coal_n to_o be_v find_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o ash_n good_a for_o nothing_o ver._n 15._o thus_o shall_v they_o be_v unto_o thou_o with_o who_o thou_o have_v labour_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thus_o unable_a to_o help_v thou_o shall_v they_o all_o be_v with_o who_o thou_o have_v tire_v thyself_o in_o consult_v with_o they_o concern_v thy_o estate_n and_o common_o it_o be_v hold_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o magician_n and_o diviner_n of_o who_o he_o have_v be_v before_o speak_v yea_o of_o the_o same_o they_o hold_v the_o follow_a word_n be_v speak_v even_o thy_o merchant_n from_o thy_o youth_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o be_v call_v merchant_n because_o as_o merchant_n they_o have_v many_o crafty_a way_n to_o deceive_v those_o they_o trade_v with_o and_o make_v the_o people_n pay_v dear_o for_o what_o they_o do_v for_o they_o but_o yet_o other_o understand_v the_o whole_a verse_n of_o the_o merchant_n that_o from_o foreign_a part_n trade_v in_o babylon_n in_o great_a multitude_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o convenient_a situation_n for_o trade_n in_o regard_n of_o she_o many_o great_a river_n that_o run_v into_o the_o persian_a sea_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v express_v thus_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o thou_o in_o regard_n of_o thy_o wizzard_n so_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o thy_o merchant_n with_o who_o thou_o have_v trade_v from_o thy_o youth_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver._n 12._o they_o shall_v wander_v every_o one_o to_o his_o quarter_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v get_v away_o fleeing_z every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o country_n and_o home_n or_o they_o shall_v flee_v some_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o each_o one_o in_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o hope_v to_o find_v a_o free_a passage_n none_o shall_v save_v thou_o to_o wit_n neither_o wizzard_n nor_o merchant_n chap._n xlviii_o ver._n 1._o hear_v you_o this_o etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n from_o thence_o lest_o this_o shall_v make_v his_o people_n think_v high_o of_o themselves_o here_o the_o prophet_n address_v his_o speech_n to_o they_o convince_a they_o of_o their_o gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o wickedness_n and_o that_o their_o deliverance_n will_v be_v mere_o of_o god_n free_a grace_n hear_v you_o this_o o_o house_n of_o jacob_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v that_o be_v call_v israelites_n and_o glory_n much_o therein_o though_o you_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o and_o be_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o water_n of_o judah_n that_o be_v that_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o judah_n and_o therefore_o call_v jew_n descend_v from_o his_o stock_n as_o stream_n of_o water_n from_o their_o spring_n see_v the_o note_n numb_a 24.7_o deut._n 33.28_o and_o psal_n 68_o and_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o another_o thing_n wherein_o they_o glory_v much_o because_o this_o be_v the_o royal_a tribe_n that_o have_v retain_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o they_o when_o the_o other_o tribe_n fall_v away_o to_o idolatry_n which_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n as_o own_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o wit_n in_o swear_v by_o he_o or_o more_o general_o in_o that_o they_o talk_v much_o of_o god_n and_o glory_v in_o he_o as_o their_o god_n peculiar_o psal_n 50.16_o but_o not_o in_o truth_n nor_o in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v not_o sincere_o but_o hypocritical_o ver._n 2._o for_o they_o call_v themselves_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v citizen_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n dwell_v there_o among_o they_o and_o their_o worship_v he_o there_o and_o the_o confidence_n they_o have_v that_o upon_o this_o account_n god_n will_v certain_o defend_v the_o city_n and_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v they_o profess_v much_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o rely_v upon_o he_o though_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n which_o be_v add_v not_o to_o imply_v that_o god_n almighty_a all-ruling_a power_n be_v the_o ground_n why_o they_o do_v with_o such_o confidence_n rely_v upon_o he_o but_o rather_o how_o able_a he_o be_v every_o moment_n to_o destroy_v they_o that_o do_v thus_o gross_o dissemble_v with_o he_o ver._n 3._o i_o have_v declare_v the_o former_a thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v from_o the_o time_n when_o i_o first_o take_v you_o to_o be_v my_o people_n i_o have_v successive_o in_o former_a age_n foretell_v you_o future_a thing_n and_o they_o go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n and_o i_o show_v they_o that_o be_v i_o determine_v on_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o then_o reveal_v they_o by_o my_o prophet_n to_o you_o i_o do_v they_o sudden_o and_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v when_o the_o time_n determine_v come_v they_o be_v sudden_o do_v when_o they_o concern_v who_o they_o be_v foretell_v do_v little_o think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n see_v the_o
gentelness_n of_o god_n afflict_v they_o i_o have_v refine_v thou_o but_o not_o with_o silver_n that_o be_v not_o with_o so_o hot_a and_o fierce_a and_o vehement_a a_o fire_n as_o the_o refiner_n use_v in_o refine_n their_o silver_n i_o have_v afflict_v thou_o but_o light_o and_o moderate_o have_v respect_n to_o thy_o infirmity_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o stubbornness_n i_o have_v not_o refine_v so_o accurate_o and_o exact_o as_o refiner_n do_v their_o silver_n who_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n till_o all_o the_o dross_n be_v waste_v and_o purge_v out_o of_o it_o for_o than_o they_o will_v have_v be_v quite_o consume_v i_o have_v choose_v thou_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n that_o be_v say_v some_o i_o will_v make_v a_o choice_n one_o of_o thou_o by_o purge_v thou_o or_o i_o have_v purge_v thou_o like_o choice_a silver_n in_o the_o furnace_n of_o babylon_n but_o rather_o i_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n be_v either_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n to_o be_v as_o a_o refine_v furnace_n to_o they_o or_o else_o that_o in_o this_o their_o affliction_n he_o have_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o they_o and_o have_v choose_v and_o call_v they_o out_o as_o we_o do_v thing_n we_o mean_v to_o preserve_v to_o be_v deliver_v ver._n 11._o for_o i_o own_o sake_n even_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n will_v i_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n before_o ver._n 9_o for_o how_o shall_v my_o name_n be_v pollute_v that_o be_v otherwise_o how_o exceed_o will_v my_o name_n be_v pollute_v which_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o enemy_n blaspheme_v my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n unto_o another_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.8_o ver._n 12._o harken_v unto_o i_o o_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n here_o god_n address_v himself_o again_o to_o promise_v they_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n harken_v unto_o i_o o_o jacob_n and_o israel_n my_o call_v that_o be_v who_o i_o have_v call_v to_o be_v my_o peculiar_a people_n and_o who_o i_o can_v but_o own_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o have_v make_v with_o you_o though_o you_o indeed_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n i_o be_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o must_v deliver_v thou_o i_o be_o the_o first_o i_o also_o be_o the_o last_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.14_o ver._n 13._o my_o hand_n also_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.11_o 12._o and_o 45.12_o and_o psal_n 104.2_o and_o my_o right_a hand_n have_v span_v the_o heaven_n which_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o workman_n that_o be_v wont_v sometime_o to_o measure_v thing_n by_o their_o span_n when_o i_o call_v unto_o they_o they_o stand_v up_o together_o to_o wit_n as_o my_o servant_n ready_a to_o do_v whatever_o i_o command_v they_o see_v the_o note_n chap_n 40.26_o and_o this_o expression_n be_v the_o rather_o use_v in_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v afterward_o ver._n 15._o concern_v god_n call_v of_o cyrus_n ver._n 14._o all_o you_o assembler_n yourselves_o and_o hear_v &c_n &c_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v express_v before_o ver._n 1_o and_o 11._o all_o you_o my_o people_n israel_n consider_v i_o be_o so_o great_a a_o god_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n hearken_v diligent_o to_o what_o i_o say_v some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o in_o his_o own_o person_n because_o of_o those_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o lord_n love_v he_o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a than_o for_o god_n to_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o person_n it_o be_v therefore_o more_o probable_a that_o as_o before_o and_o after_o so_o here_o also_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o among_o they_o have_v declare_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v which_o of_o the_o idol_n god_n see_v the_o note_n before_o verse_n 5._o their_o diviner_n or_o astrologer_n have_v foretell_v these_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v foretell_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 44.7_o and_o 45.21_o the_o lord_n have_v love_v he_o that_o be_v cyrus_n name_v before_o chap._n 45.1_o to_o wit_n in_o that_o he_o exalt_v he_o so_o high_o and_o make_v use_v of_o he_o in_o so_o great_a a_o service_n he_o will_v do_v his_o pleasure_n on_o babylon_n see_v the_o note_n chap_n 44.28_o and_o his_o arm_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o chaldaean_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v fall_v heavy_o on_o they_o and_o destroy_v they_o ver._n 15._o ay_o even_o i_o have_v speak_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o even_o i_o alone_o who_o be_o a_o faithful_a god_n and_o sure_a to_o perform_v what_o i_o say_v yea_o i_o have_v call_v he_o to_o wit_n cyrus_n as_o before_o ver._n 14._o to_o the_o do_v of_o that_o great_a work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v appoint_v he_o i_o have_v bring_v he_o that_o be_v i_o will_v bring_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o way_n prosperous_a that_o be_v he_o shall_v prosper_v in_o whatever_o he_o undertake_v ver._n 16._o come_v you_o near_o unto_o i_o hear_v you_o this_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n before_o ver._n 14._o i_o have_v not_o speak_v in_o secret_a from_o the_o beginning_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o must_v needs_o be_v this_o if_o we_o take_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o many_o do_v and_o as_o the_o last_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n clear_o be_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o god_n call_v he_o to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n he_o have_v public_o and_o plain_o make_v know_v to_o they_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o and_z according_o the_o follow_a word_n must_v also_o be_v understand_v from_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v there_o be_o i_o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v from_o the_o time_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o i_o there_o still_o be_o i_o as_o in_o my_o watchtower_n faithful_o and_o plain_o declare_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n but_o this_o exposition_n be_v somewhat_o hard_a rather_o therefore_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v here_o to_o his_o people_n i_o have_v not_o speak_v in_o secret_a from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v from_o the_o first_o time_n that_o i_o take_v you_o to_o be_v my_o people_n or_o from_o the_o time_n that_o i_o first_o begin_v to_o foretell_v you_o future_a thing_n by_o my_o prophet_n i_o have_v always_o make_v know_v such_o thing_n to_o you_o clear_o and_o in_o public_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 45.19_o and_o then_o agreeable_o hereto_o must_v the_o follow_a word_n be_v understand_v from_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v i_o be_o there_o namely_o either_o 1._o that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v foretell_v by_o his_o prophet_n he_o be_v there_o reveal_v to_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v foretell_v so_o that_o it_o be_v he_o indeed_o that_o speak_v by_o they_o or_o 2._o that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o any_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v foretell_v he_o be_v there_o accomplish_v the_o thing_n foretell_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n as_o they_o be_v foretell_v so_o they_o be_v also_o accomplish_v by_o he_o and_o then_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n there_o as_o be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o now_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o that_o be_v as_o former_o in_o other_o thing_n foretell_v by_o i_o and_o other_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n so_o now_o in_o this_o which_o i_o say_v concern_v babylon_n and_o cyrus_n i_o say_v nothing_o but_o by_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n ver._n 17._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.4_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o teach_v thou_o to_o profit_n that_o be_v who_o teach_v thou_o by_o my_o word_n and_o spirit_n those_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v for_o thy_o welfare_n which_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n that_o thou_o shall_v go_v that_o be_v teach_v and_o direct_v thou_o how_o to_o order_v thy_o conversation_n and_o the_o aim_n of_o these_o word_n i_o conceive_v be_v this_o lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v say_v if_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o fetch_v we_o back_o out_o of_o babylon_n why_o do_v he_o bring_v we_o hither_o therefore_o the_o lord_n tell_v they_o here_o that_o he_o have_v do_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o a_o righteous_a people_n which_o have_v they_o improve_v for_o good_a they_o may_v have_v be_v still_o in_o their_o own_o land_n ver._n 18._o o_o that_o thou_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o commandment_n
ashamed_a to_o wit_n of_o my_o hope_n and_o patience_n but_o that_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v good_a ver._n 8._o he_o be_v near_o that_o justifi_v i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n will_v be_v still_o ready_a to_o justify_v my_o cause_n to_o wit_n that_o i_o be_v true_o send_v by_o he_o and_o have_v faithful_o discharge_v my_o office_n and_o as_o this_o respect_v the_o prophet_n the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v he_o by_o bring_v to_o pass_v all_o that_o he_o foretell_v and_o by_o defend_v he_o against_o his_o enemy_n but_o as_o it_o respect_v christ_n it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o that_o god_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o his_o innocency_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n especial_o at_o his_o death_n and_o afterward_o as_o the_o testimony_n give_v to_o christ_n by_o pilate_n and_o the_o centurion_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n etc._n etc._n his_o triumphant_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o such_o multitude_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o have_v be_v themselves_o active_a in_o the_o crucify_a of_o he_o who_o will_v contend_v with_o i_o that_o be_v who_o will_v argue_v or_o plead_v against_o i_o let_v we_o stand_v together_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n to_o argue_v the_o cause_n with_o those_o that_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v i_o before_o god_n the_o just_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o to_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v allude_v rom._n 8.33_o 34._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v be_v that_o condemn_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o very_o fit_o because_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v clear_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o condemn_v those_o who_o god_n justify_v ver._n 9_o behold_v the_o lord_n god_n will_v help_v i_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 7._o who_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v condemn_v i_o to_o wit_n just_o as_o christ_n say_v joh._n 8.46_o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n see_v also_o matt._n 26.59_o lo_o they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o a_o garment_n that_o be_v though_o my_o enemy_n be_v never_o so_o splendid_a and_o glorious_a yet_o as_o a_o splendid_a garment_n wear_v away_o they_o shall_v be_v outwear_v and_o perish_v the_o moth_n shall_v eat_v they_o up_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v by_o degree_n be_v waste_v and_o consume_v and_o as_o it_o concern_v those_o that_o contend_v with_o the_o prophet_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o their_o be_v waste_v in_o their_o long_a captivity_n in_o babylon_n ver._n 10._o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n denounce_v judgement_n against_o the_o prophet_n enemy_n and_o so_o christ_n also_o as_o the_o antitype_n this_o be_v here_o insert_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a among_o they_o those_o that_o do_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o wit_n the_o prophet_n or_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.1_o there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o such_o among_o they_o as_o this_o question_n import_v who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 25.12_o but_o yet_o those_o that_o be_v such_o the_o prophet_n on_o christ_n of_o who_o he_o be_v a_o type_n do_v here_o by_o his_o example_n of_o who_o confidence_n in_o god_n much_o be_v before_o speak_v exhort_v they_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a for_o the_o speak_v whereof_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o ver._n 4._o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n that_o be_v that_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n misery_n and_o sorrow_n and_o void_a of_o all_o inward_a comfort_n through_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o god_n who_o have_v declare_v himself_o able_a to_o comfort_n and_o support_v they_o in_o their_o great_a suffering_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o great_a trouble_n and_o have_v withal_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o through_o christ_n god_n have_v make_v with_o they_o ver._n 11._o behold_v etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n encourage_v the_o righteous_a among_o the_o jew_n against_o their_o long_a continue_a calamity_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o cast_v their_o care_n upon_o their_o god_n here_o the_o lord_n return_v to_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n that_o slight_v his_o word_n and_o despise_v his_o promise_n behold_v all_o you_o that_o kindle_v a_o fire_n that_o compass_n yourselves_o about_o with_o spark_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o their_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o they_o by_o their_o manifold_a wickedness_n and_o their_o incense_a he_o to_o overwhelm_v they_o on_o every_o side_n with_o judgement_n which_o shall_v utter_o consume_v and_o burn_v they_o up_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.31_o and_o deut._n 32.22_o and_o according_o we_o must_v then_o understand_v the_o follow_a word_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o your_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o spark_n that_o you_o have_v kindle_v as_o speak_v ironical_o thus_o walk_v on_o desperate_o in_o these_o your_o wicked_a way_n not_o fear_v the_o fire_n which_o you_o have_v set_v a_o flame_a about_o you_o and_o see_v what_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o will_v be_v but_o rather_o it_o be_v mean_v as_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n take_v it_o of_o all_o those_o vain_a thing_n wherein_o that_o wicked_a people_n do_v flatter_v and_o chucker_v themselves_o behold_v all_o you_o that_o kindle_v a_o fire_n that_o compass_n yourselves_o about_o with_o spark_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o a_o way_n of_o derision_n you_o that_o do_v encourage_v and_o cheer_v up_o yourselves_o and_o even_o compass_v yourselves_o about_o with_o such_o variety_n of_o device_n and_o carnal_a counsel_n on_o every_o side_n wherewith_o you_o hope_v to_o safeguard_v yourselves_o and_o seek_v to_o comfort_v yourselves_o against_o all_o the_o evil_n and_o judgement_n wherewith_o you_o be_v threaten_v reject_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n word_n even_o as_o man_n shall_v sit_v and_o warm_a and_o refresh_v themselves_o at_o a_o great_a many_o fire_n they_o have_v kindle_v about_o they_o and_o hereby_o be_v mean_v 1._o the_o vain_a hope_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o isaiah_n in_o their_o strength_n and_o policy_n and_o confederacy_n with_o other_o nation_n etc._n etc._n which_o make_v they_o slight_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o second_o their_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o natural_a righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o make_v they_o despise_v and_o disregard_n christ_n gospel_n promise_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o your_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o spark_n which_o you_o have_v kindle_v cheer_v up_o yourselves_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v with_o these_o brand_n and_o spark_n of_o your_o own_o kindle_v with_o these_o fleshly_a hope_n and_o comfort_n all_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n this_o shall_v you_o have_v of_o my_o hand_n that_o be_v by_o my_o just_a judgement_n upon_o you_o you_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n that_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o these_o vain_a self-deceit_n of_o you_o you_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v at_o last_o with_o unremoveable_a anguish_n and_o sorrow_n out_o of_o which_o you_o shall_v never_o rise_v again_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v lay_v in_o a_o bed_n of_o darkness_n and_o insufferable_a sorrow_n and_o torment_n unto_o all_o eternity_n chap._n li._n verse_n 1._o harken_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n have_v ver_fw-la 10._o of_o the_o forego_n chap._n encourage_v the_o faithful_a among_o the_o people_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n though_o their_o condition_n may_v seem_v never_o so_o hopeless_a but_o then_o ver_fw-la 11._o turn_v to_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n denounce_v judgement_n against_o they_o here_o he_o return_v again_o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a party_n among_o they_o harken_v to_o i_o you_o that_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n see_v the_o note_n prov._n 21.21_o it_o may_v
no_o way_n injure_v they_o for_o though_o hezekiah_n have_v at_o first_o revolt_v from_o he_o yet_o he_o afterward_o submit_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o by_o mutual_a agreement_n make_v he_o satisfaction_n and_o you_o know_v how_o god_n destroy_v he_o and_o his_o mighty_a army_n and_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o their_o rage_n and_o fury_n thus_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o meaning_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o hint_n here_o give_v the_o jew_n of_o two_o former_a deliverance_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v for_o his_o people_n and_o then_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o show_v what_o might_n be_v infer_v from_o hence_o concern_v the_o sad_a condition_n of_o his_o people_n in_o babylon_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o several_a expositor_n do_v judge_v otherwise_o concern_v the_o second_o clause_n and_o the_o assyrian_a oppress_v they_o without_o cause_n for_o some_o think_v that_o by_o the_o assyrian_a there_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n be_v mean_v and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o israelite_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n only_o to_o sojourn_v there_o the_o king_n of_o that_o country_n do_v without_o cause_n sore_o oppress_v they_o but_o this_o opinion_n be_v build_v upon_o mere_a groundless_a and_o improbable_a conjecture_n as_o namely_o that_o that_o pharaoh_n that_o know_v not_o joseph_n exod._n 1.8_o be_v a_o stranger_n even_o a_o assyrian_a or_o else_o that_o all_o tyrant_n be_v in_o those_o day_n by_o a_o proverbial_a way_n of_o speak_v call_v assur_n other_o therefore_o say_v that_o by_o the_o assyrian_a the_o babylonian_a be_v mean_v and_o that_o he_o be_v here_o call_v the_o assyrian_a because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n be_v always_o former_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n and_o all_o assyria_n be_v at_o present_a under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n yea_o the_o rather_o too_o because_o the_o assyrian_n frequent_v invade_v judea_n in_o former_a time_n do_v open_v a_o door_n to_o that_o absolute_a conquest_n which_o the_o babylonian_n do_v afterward_o make_v of_o that_o people_n and_z their_z carrying_z they_o away_z captive_n into_o babylon_n and_o so_o according_o they_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o egyptian_n do_v of_o old_a wrongful_o oppress_v the_o israelite_n when_o they_o sojourn_v among_o they_o and_o that_o the_o babylonian_n have_v now_o do_v the_o like_a but_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v far_o the_o clear_a to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v here_o two_o instance_n give_v of_o god_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o oppress_a people_n former_o and_o that_o god_n argue_v from_o hence_o by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o that_o if_o god_n punish_v the_o egyptian_n for_o deal_v so_o hardly_o and_o inhuman_o with_o his_o people_n that_o go_v down_o into_o that_o country_n voluntary_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n that_o they_o may_v sojourn_v there_o though_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n have_v some_o pretence_n for_o what_o he_o do_v because_o they_o be_v in_o his_o dominion_n and_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o so_o again_o if_o god_n destroy_v the_o assyrian_n that_o only_o invade_v and_o waste_v the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o afflict_v they_o there_o in_o their_o own_o country_n much_o more_o will_v he_o punish_v the_o babylonian_n who_o without_o cause_n invade_v their_o country_n and_o carry_v they_o away_o captive_n into_o a_o strange_a land_n ver._n 5._o now_o therefore_o what_o have_v i_o here_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o my_o people_n be_v take_v away_o for_o nought_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o word_n be_v very_o concise_a in_o the_o original_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v understand_v several_a way_n as_o 1._o with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 3._o now_o that_o my_o people_n have_v be_v forcible_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n without_o any_o price_n pay_v to_o i_o for_o they_o what_o have_v i_o here_o that_o be_v what_o gain_n and_o advantage_n do_v i_o get_v by_o their_o be_v here_o in_o bondage_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v sure_o nothing_o at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bargain_n of_o my_o make_n neither_o do_v i_o get_v any_o thing_n by_o it_o and_o therefore_o why_o do_v i_o delay_v the_o rescue_v of_o my_o people_n from_o this_o their_o captivity_n or_o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o forego_n verse_n see_v i_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o egyptian_n and_o assyrian_n that_o oppress_v my_o people_n but_o punish_v they_o what_o have_v i_o here_o in_o babylon_n that_o shall_v move_v i_o to_o spare_v they_o that_o have_v carry_v they_o away_o captive_a into_o a_o strange_a country_n which_o the_o other_o do_v not_o or_o what_o have_v i_o here_o to_o do_v but_o to_o destroy_v babylon_n and_o to_o hasten_v the_o deliverance_n of_o my_o people_n from_o their_o great_a oppression_n here_o or_o 3._o as_o bewal_a the_o desolation_n of_o judea_n have_v no_o people_n leave_v i_o here_o in_o judea_n what_o do_v i_o here_o why_o do_v i_o not_o go_v away_o to_o babylon_n and_o fetch_v my_o people_n from_o thence_o or_o 4._o with_o respect_n to_o their_o bondage_n in_o babylon_n what_o have_v i_o here_o in_o babylon_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v as_o a_o captive_n here_o among_o my_o people_n and_o not_o carry_v they_o back_o again_o to_o my_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o last_o some_o take_v it_o as_o speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o christ_n their_o promise_a messiah_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v i_o stay_v any_o long_o among_o this_o people_n sell_v over_o for_o nought_o and_o not_o remove_v from_o they_o and_o gather_v to_o myself_o another_o people_n or_o what_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o what_o my_o people_n suffer_v here_o in_o babylon_n see_v they_o lie_v under_o a_o far_o great_a oppression_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n why_o do_v i_o not_o hasten_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o that_o bondage_n all_o these_o several_a way_n these_o first_o word_n be_v understand_v by_o expositor_n not_o without_o some_o ground_n of_o probability_n but_o the_o first_o i_o conceive_v do_v best_a suit_n with_o our_o translation_n however_o according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o verse_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o follow_a word_n they_o that_o rule_v over_o they_o make_v they_o to_o howl_v say_v the_o lord_n to_o wit_n because_o of_o their_o cruel_a oppress_v they_o both_o outward_o and_o in_o their_o conscience_n also_o and_o my_o name_n continual_o every_o day_n be_v blaspheme_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o my_o people_n who_o continual_o insult_v as_o if_o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v my_o people_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o enemy_n blaspheme_v god_n name_n because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o his_o people_n rom._n 2.24_o but_o doubtless_o the_o prophet_n intend_v here_o the_o heathen_n blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n by_o their_o boast_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o protect_v or_o deliver_v his_o people_n according_a to_o what_o we_o find_v also_o in_o ezek._n 36.20_o and_o when_o they_o enter_v unto_o the_o heathen_a whither_o they_o go_v they_o profane_v my_o holy_a name_n when_o they_o say_v to_o they_o these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o land_n ver._n 6._o therefore_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o my_o people_n have_v be_v thus_o carry_v away_o for_o nought_o and_o have_v be_v thus_o cruel_o oppress_v and_o especial_o because_o their_o enemy_n have_v thus_o blaspheme_v my_o name_n my_o people_n shall_v know_v my_o name_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v experimental_o know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o only_a true_a god_n of_o infinite_a power_n and_o faithful_a to_o make_v good_a all_o my_o promise_n according_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v therefore_o they_o shall_v know_v in_o that_o day_n to_o wit_n when_o my_o people_n shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o babylon_n as_o i_o have_v promise_v and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v by_o christ_n that_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o do_v speak_v behold_v it_o be_v i_o that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v i_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o do_v now_o foretell_v these_o thing_n by_o my_o prophet_n in_o that_o i_o will_v exact_o then_o accomplish_v what_o i_o now_o foretell_v ver._n 7._o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v how_o welcome_a delightful_a and_o acceptable_a shall_v
and_o their_o redemption_n by_o christ_n signify_v thereby_o and_o more_o especial_o that_o above_o ver._n 7._o concern_v his_o pardon_v penitent_a sinner_n it_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o i_o void_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v without_o effect_v what_o i_o have_v say_v shall_v be_v ver._n 12._o for_o you_o shall_v go_v out_o with_o joy_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n of_o which_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o return_v void_a but_o shall_v sure_o be_v accomplish_v for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 52.11_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v lead_v forth_o with_o peace_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v be_v lead_v along_o from_o babylon_n to_o judea_n peaceable_o and_o quiet_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 52.11_o under_o which_o also_o may_v be_v intend_v mystical_o that_o inward_a peace_n which_o christian_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o their_o passage_n to_o heaven_n and_o there_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o the_o word_n to_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o israelite_n by_o a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n as_o they_o go_v through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o canaan_n the_o mountain_n and_o the_o hill_n shall_v break_v forth_o before_o you_o into_o sing_v and_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v clap_v their_o hand_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o your_o joy_n and_o welfare_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 35.1_o and_o 44.23_o and_o 49._o yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n also_o in_o the_o word_n to_o the_o mountain_n ring_v with_o and_o echo_v back_o the_o joyful_a shout_n and_o sing_v of_o god_n people_n and_o to_o the_o pleasant_a noise_n make_v in_o the_o arm_n the_o branch_n and_o twig_n of_o the_o tree_n by_o the_o sweet_a gale_n of_o wind_n which_o god_n shall_v send_v for_o the_o refresh_n of_o his_o people_n as_o they_o go_v along_o ver._n 13._o instead_o of_o the_o thorn_n shall_v come_v up_o the_o firr-tree_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o briar_n shall_v come_v up_o the_o myrtle-tree_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o god_n make_v the_o way_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o return_n homeward_o from_o babylon_n convenient_a and_o comfortable_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o nothing_o that_o shall_v be_v any_o a_o annoyance_n or_o hindrance_n to_o they_o even_o as_o they_o shall_v go_v through_o those_o vast_a barren_a desert_n that_o lay_v in_o their_o way_n and_o so_o they_o make_v this_o parallel_n with_o that_o chap._n 41.19_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o but_o than_o other_o again_o understand_v it_o and_o i_o think_v better_o of_o the_o mighty_a change_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n at_o their_o return_n thither_o have_v say_v they_o assure_v the_o jew_n that_o their_o return_n shall_v be_v safe_a and_o peaceable_a and_o comfortable_a here_o the_o prophet_n add_v that_o though_o their_o land_n have_v so_o many_o year_n in_o their_o absence_n lie_v desolate_a overgrow_v with_o briar_n and_o thorn_n for_o want_n of_o people_n to_o till_o the_o ground_n yet_o at_o their_o return_n home_o it_o shall_v be_v exceed_o fruitful_a abound_v with_o all_o useful_a and_o pleasant_a tree_n and_o plant_n and_o that_o the_o face_n of_o their_o country_n and_o state_n shall_v be_v every_o way_n change_v for_o the_o better_a but_o for_o this_o and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v also_o understand_v spiritual_o of_o the_o great_a change_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v among_o christ_n redeem_v one_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n be_v a_o type_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.2_o and_o 35.1_o 2._o and_o 49.11_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o name_n that_o be_v this_o deliverance_n and_o restitution_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o this_o glorious_a change_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v among_o they_o shall_v bring_v much_o glory_n to_o god_n for_o a_o everlasting_a sign_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a monument_n of_o his_o glorious_a power_n and_o goodness_n to_o his_o people_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o praise_v and_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o confidence_n that_o god_n will_v never_o forsake_v they_o chap._n lvi_o verse_n 1._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n keep_v you_o judgement_n and_o do_v justice_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v do_v you_o all_o judges_z and_o other_o that_o which_o be_v exact_o just_a and_o right_o the_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n begin_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n ver._n 6_o 7._o be_v far_a here_o press_v for_o my_o salvation_n be_v near_o to_o come_v and_o my_o righteousness_n to_o be_v reveal_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 46.13_o and_o 51.51_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o which_o the_o baptist_n preach_v math._n 3.2_o and_o christ_n also_o mark_v 1.15_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n ver._n 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v this_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o keep_v judgement_n and_o do_v justice_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 106.3_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o lay_v hold_v on_o it_o that_o be_v that_o do_v zealous_o and_o constant_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o do_v of_o this_o that_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n from_o pollute_v it_o that_o be_v that_o be_v careful_a to_o worship_n god_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o exercise_v of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n and_o that_o haply_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o they_o may_v observe_v in_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n whereas_o many_o other_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v only_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o keep_v his_o hand_n from_o do_v any_o evil_n to_o wit_n to_o his_o neighbour_n ver._n 3._o neither_o let_v the_o son_n of_o the_o stranger_n that_o have_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v not_o any_o gentile_a that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n have_v join_v himself_o to_o my_o church_n and_o people_n speak_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v utter_o separate_v i_o from_o his_o people_n to_o wit_n because_o i_o be_o as_o a_o alien_a and_o a_o stranger_n and_o not_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o jew_n neither_o let_v the_o eunuch_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o a_o dry_a tree_n that_o be_v like_o a_o dry_a tree_n barren_a and_o without_o possibility_n of_o issue_n because_o by_o that_o law_n deut._n 23.1_o etc._n etc._n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o a_o eunuch_n and_o proselyte_n that_o come_v in_o from_o other_o nation_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v debar_v from_o be_v admit_v into_o full_a communion_n with_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o church_n of_o israel_n leave_v therefore_o the_o eunuch_n or_o heathen_n shall_v think_v that_o sure_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o share_n in_o the_o privilege_n here_o promise_v but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o israel_n and_o have_v not_o any_o such_o note_n of_o infamy_n upon_o they_o and_o indeed_o we_o see_v how_o exceed_o even_a the_o believe_a jew_n stumble_v at_o the_o take_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n act._n 10.45_o and_o 11.2_o 3._o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v here_o assure_v they_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o distinction_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n betwixt_o person_n and_o person_n but_o that_o those_o that_o seem_v most_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a if_o they_o come_v into_o christ_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o same_o privilege_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o people_n ver._n 4._o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o eunuch_n that_o keep_v my_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o for_o 2._o and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v i_o that_o be_v that_o upon_o judgement_n right_o inform_v do_v sincere_o set_v themselves_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v they_o for_o both_o will-worship_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v hereby_o exclude_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n that_o be_v that_o do_v embrace_v the_o mercy_n tender_v to_o they_o in_o my_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o careful_o observe_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o by_o their_o covenant_n with_o i_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o so_o adorn_v their_o profession_n of_o christianity_n with_o a_o holy_a conversation_n ver._n 5._o even_o unto_o they_o will_v i_o give_v in_o my_o house_n and_o within_o my_o wall_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o my_o
house_n the_o temple_n or_o within_o my_o temple_n and_o my_o city_n jerusalem_n but_o however_o both_o by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v mean_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o both_o the_o temple_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v type_n for_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v be_v that_o unto_o those_o eunuch_n before_o mention_v god_n will_v give_v in_o his_o church_n here_o and_o afterward_o in_o heaven_n a_o place_n and_o a_o name_n better_a than_o of_o son_n and_o daughter_n that_o be_v of_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n than_o that_o which_o accrue_v to_o they_o that_o have_v son_n and_o daughter_n which_o be_v account_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o happiness_n to_o man_n see_v the_o note_n prov._n 17.6_o and_o in_o who_o their_o name_n be_v continue_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a namely_o that_o of_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n his_o adopt_a child_n a_o name_n more_o glorious_a and_o more_o durable_a even_o that_o which_o shall_v continue_v unto_o eternity_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o everlasting_a name_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o to_o wit_n as_o the_o continuance_n of_o man_n name_n in_o their_o posterity_n many_o time_n be_v ver._n 6._o also_o the_o son_n of_o the_o strange_a that_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 3._o to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o love_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n to_o wit_n as_o count_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o serve_v he_o because_o of_o the_o great_a love_n they_o bear_v to_o he_o every_o one_o that_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n from_o pollute_v it_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 4._o ver._n 7._o even_o they_o will_v i_o bring_v to_o my_o holy_a mountain_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o come_v in_o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o my_o church_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.2_o and_o make_v they_o joyful_a in_o my_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o wit_n my_o church_n of_o which_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v joy_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o happiness_n in_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v god_n people_n and_o to_o all_o the_o glorious_a privilege_n which_o thereby_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v by_o the_o cheer_v of_o their_o trouble_a conscience_n with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v be_v there_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o more_o particular_o by_o the_o sweet_a refresh_a comfort_n they_o shall_v find_v in_o their_o soul_n both_o whilst_o they_o be_v pray_v and_o after_o they_o have_v pray_v and_o the_o gracious_a answer_n god_n shall_v return_v to_o their_o prayer_n their_o burn_a offering_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v accept_v upon_o my_o altar_n that_o be_v their_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_n sacrifice_n rom._n 12.1_o and_o heb._n 13.15_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o for_o my_o house_n that_o be_v my_o church_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o people_n to_o wit_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n yet_o because_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v god_n house_n in_o allusion_n to_o its_o type_n the_o temple_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n cite_v this_o place_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n mark_n 11.17_o ver._n 8._o the_o lord_n god_n which_o gather_v together_o the_o outcast_n of_o israel_n say_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o other_o country_n where_o they_o be_v scatter_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 147.2_o yet_o will_v i_o gather_v other_o to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o israel_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v gather_v to_o he_o that_o be_v that_o be_v already_o gather_v to_o he_o out_o of_o babylon_n and_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o gentile_n who_o after_o this_o will_v god_n bring_v in_o and_o make_v they_o one_o church_n and_o people_n with_o israel_n see_v joh._n 11.51_o 52._o ver._n 9_o all_o you_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n come_v to_o devour_v etc._n etc._n very_o many_o learned_a expositor_n hold_v this_o to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a prophecy_n but_o if_o we_o take_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o forego_n prophecy_n as_o indeed_o according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o our_o bibles_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v join_v with_o that_o than_o we_o may_v conceive_v the_o connexion_n to_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o have_v cheer_v up_o the_o godly_a with_o many_o precious_a promise_n in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n here_o he_o turn_v himself_o to_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a party_n among_o they_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o forego_n promise_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o or_o 2._o that_o have_v make_v god_n people_n so_o many_o glorious_a promise_n he_o now_o show_v they_o that_o before_o they_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v very_o sad_a havoc_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o jewish_a state_n by_o foreign_a nation_n that_o so_o the_o godly_a may_v not_o be_v stumble_v when_o they_o see_v such_o sad_a thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v now_o promise_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o but_o may_v only_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o there_o may_v be_v a_o intention_n to_o give_v some_o light_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o outcast_n of_o israel_n as_o for_o the_o word_n themselves_o all_o you_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n come_v to_o devour_v yea_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n though_o they_o may_v be_v un-understood_a literal_o as_o a_o invitation_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o beast_n of_o prey_n to_o come_v and_o devour_v the_o carcase_n of_o god_n slaughter_a people_n intend_v to_o imply_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o multitude_n of_o they_o slay_v by_o their_o enemy_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v all_o the_o beast_n both_o of_o field_n and_o forrest_n that_o will_v come_v in_o to_o devour_v yet_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o by_o these_o ravenous_a beast_n be_v figurative_o mean_v those_o barbarous_a cruel_a nation_n that_o shall_v destroy_v and_o devour_v god_n people_n and_o that_o because_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n the_o blindness_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o shepherd_n be_v allege_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o come_v in_o and_o devour_v god_n flock_n many_o i_o know_v and_o i_o think_v most_o probable_o do_v understand_v this_o particular_o of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o the_o many_o nation_n that_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o invasion_n of_o judea_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o that_o be_v after_o this_o call_v in_o at_o several_a time_n to_o devour_v the_o jew_n the_o assyrian_n babylonian_n grecian_n roman_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 10._o his_o watchman_n be_v blind_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v israel_n ruler_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a the_o two_o eye_n of_o a_o church_n or_o state_n her_o priest_n and_o pretend_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n especial_o be_v blind_a seer_n such_o as_o can_v not_o foresee_v approach_a evil_n and_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v forewarn_v the_o people_n of_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o sottish_a as_o the_o follow_a word_n explain_v it_o they_o be_v all_o ignorant_a that_o be_v all_o of_o they_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v ignorant_a as_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o duty_n they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n such_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a they_o be_v all_o dumb_a dog_n they_o can_v bark_v to_o wit_n by_o oppose_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o time_n reprove_v evil_a doer_n and_o forewarn_v they_o of_o the_o judgement_n they_o be_v like_a to_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a give_v to_o the_o vice_n they_o shall_v have_v reprove_v in_o other_o nor_o willing_a by_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o displeasure_n of_o man_n especial_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o time_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v a_o allusian_n to_o house-dog_n or_o shepherd_n dog_n that_o be_v by_o bark_v to_o drive_v away_o thief_n and_o wolf_n and_o waken_v those_o that_o shall_v help_v to_o drive_v they_o away_o sleep_v lie_v down_o love_v to_o slumber_n that_o be_v delight_v in_o sloth_n and_o sluggishness_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o thereto_o the_o word_n indeed_o which_o we_o translate_v sleep_v be_v by_o some_o render_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n dream_v or_o talk_v in_o their_o sleep_n with_o reference_n as_o
many_o learned_a expositor_n it_o be_v hold_v that_o together_o with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n here_o more_o especial_o intend_v not_o only_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v comprehend_v which_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o of_o the_o follow_a clause_n to_o the_o island_n he_o will_v repay_v recompense_n that_o be_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n and_o where_o they_o think_v themselves_o safe_a from_o all_o danger_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.1_o but_o also_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n victory_n over_o they_o which_o exposition_n indeed_o the_o follow_a verse_n seem_v much_o to_o favour_n ver._n 19_o so_o shall_v they_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o west_n and_o his_o glory_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o occasion_n of_o this_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n in_o deliver_v his_o people_n by_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o their_o enemy_n man_n shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o name_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v renown_v throughout_o the_o world_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 113.3_o and_o indeed_o as_o be_v hint_v in_o the_o forego_n note_n though_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v primary_o of_o that_o terror_n wherewith_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n in_o a_o manner_n shall_v be_v strike_v upon_o the_o destruction_n which_o god_n will_v bring_v on_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o the_o word_n do_v so_o clear_o seem_v to_o intend_v also_o that_o filial_a fear_n wherewith_o upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v fear_v god_n that_o whereas_o now_o god_n be_v despise_v by_o his_o own_o people_n he_o shall_v then_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o nation_n all_o the_o world_n over_o whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n there_o be_v a_o promise_v add_v of_o god_n aid_v they_o against_o their_o enemy_n that_o this_o do_v much_o confirm_v that_o more_o general_a exposition_n give_v in_o the_o forego_n note_v of_o the_o revenge_n which_o god_n will_v bring_v upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n when_o the_o enemy_n shall_v come_v in_o like_o a_o flood_n that_o be_v whenever_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n shall_v break_v in_o upon_o my_o church_n like_o a_o flood_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 8.7_o 8._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v lift_v up_o a_o standard_n against_o he_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n put_v he_o to_o flight_n that_o be_v god_n by_o his_o divine_a and_o almighty_a power_n shall_v take_v part_n with_o his_o people_n and_o raise_v up_o force_n against_o these_o their_o enemy_n wherewith_o he_o will_v oppose_v and_o vanquish_v they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.26_o and_o 11.12_o and_o 49.22_o or_o god_n with_o a_o blast_n of_o his_o breath_n only_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o flee_v yea_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o god_n people_n that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v and_o overcome_v these_o their_o mighty_a adversary_n eph._n 6.13_o ver._n 20._o and_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v to_o zion_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n will_v send_v one_o that_o shall_v redeem_v his_o people_n out_o of_o their_o bondage_n and_o misery_n now_o as_o hereby_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n be_v intend_v cyrus_n be_v questionless_a this_o redeemer_n but_o as_o this_o be_v also_o intend_v as_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o spiritual_a redemption_n whereof_o the_o other_o be_v a_o type_n christ_n be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o that_o this_o be_v intend_v be_v clear_a by_o the_o apostle_n cite_v this_o place_n according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n to_o prove_v that_o certain_o the_o jew_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v convert_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n rom._n 11.26_o 27._o and_o so_o that_o be_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n for_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v argue_v thus_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n foretell_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o redeemer_n to_o the_o church_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o as_o yet_o do_v despise_v and_o reject_v he_o and_o therefore_o certain_o there_o shall_v a_o time_n come_v when_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v embrace_v christ_n as_o their_o redeemer_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o unto_o they_o that_o turn_v from_o transgression_n in_o jacob_n as_o they_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n they_o imply_v both_o that_o that_o deliverance_n shall_v be_v wrought_v chief_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o little_a remnant_n among_o they_o that_o be_v reform_v by_o their_o captivity_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o only_o a_o real_a mercy_n but_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n they_o plain_o show_v that_o none_o can_v just_o challenge_v any_o interest_n therein_o but_o only_o those_o that_o forsakeing_n their_o sin_n do_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n ver._n 21._o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n with_o his_o people_n who_o the_o redeemer_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n shall_v redeem_v my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o upon_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n and_o so_o they_o take_v it_o as_o a_o promise_n make_v by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o christ_n that_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o continue_v to_o his_o seed_n concern_v who_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 53.10_o but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v either_o to_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v either_o 1._o that_o this_o which_o god_n have_v now_o promise_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o accomplish_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v continue_v unto_o all_o posterity_n or_o 2._o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o gospel-promise_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v shall_v be_v continue_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o that_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o church_n the_o redeem_a one_o in_o his_o zion_n to_o who_o god_n here_o turn_v his_o speech_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v my_o word_n and_o spirit_n shall_v still_o be_v with_o thou_o for_o thy_o instruction_n and_o direction_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n there_o shall_v be_v always_o of_o my_o messenger_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n and_o teacher_n that_o shall_v successive_o preach_v my_o word_n faithful_o to_o you_o and_o my_o spirit_n shall_v go_v along_o with_o their_o ministry_n to_o make_v it_o work_v effectual_o upon_o you_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v still_o a_o profession_n of_o my_o truth_n among_o you_o a_o clear_a proof_n that_o though_o council_n may_v err_v yet_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n shall_v never_o err_v chap._n lx._n verse_n 1._o arise_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v to_o zion_n to_o who_o ver._n 20._o of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n god_n have_v promise_v the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v and_o consequent_o according_a to_o what_o be_v there_o note_v in_o the_o type_n it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n but_o in_o the_o antitype_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v evident_a because_o afterward_o ver._n 3._o it_o be_v say_v the_o gentile_n shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o she_o arise_v to_o wit_n take_v it_o as_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n that_o low_a and_o sad_a condition_n wherein_o thou_o have_v lie_v for_o a_o long_a time_n rouse_v up_o thyself_o and_o enter_v into_o that_o happy_a change_n and_o advancement_n which_o thy_o god_n will_v now_o bring_v thou_o into_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 51.17_o shine_v be_v
unto_o thou_o that_o be_v whole_a army_n or_o troop_n of_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o to_o thou_o this_o also_o in_o the_o type_n many_o understand_v of_o the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o help_v the_o jew_n at_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o some_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o judea_n shall_v become_v a_o great_a mart_n for_o merchant_n by_o sea_n but_o the_o forego_n exposition_n do_v most_o clear_o suit_v with_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o this_o prophecy_n ver._n 6._o the_o multitude_n of_o camel_n shall_v cover_v thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thy_o land_n the_o dromedary_n of_o midian_a and_o ephah_n that_o be_v the_o midianite_n for_o ephah_n be_v also_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o midian_a gen._n 25.4_o who_o inhabit_v arabia_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 37.28_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o convert_v gentile_n shall_v honour_v the_o lord_n with_o their_o substance_n and_o consecrate_v themselves_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o according_o the_o several_a nation_n be_v here_o say_v to_o bring_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o choice_a commodity_n of_o their_o several_a country_n the_o meaning_n here_o can_v be_v that_o these_o midianite_n embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v ride_v to_o jerusalem_n upon_o camel_n and_o dromedary_n but_o because_o in_o those_o eastern_a country_n they_o use_v to_o ride_v and_o to_o carry_v great_a burden_n of_o ware_n upon_o this_o kind_n of_o cattle_n and_o because_o in_o those_o day_n man_n use_v not_o to_o come_v empty_a hand_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o come_v in_o of_o the_o gentile_n their_o submit_v themselves_o and_o all_o they_o have_v to_o the_o lord_n dispose_v and_o their_o contribute_v of_o their_o wealth_n in_o abundance_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o figurative_o express_v that_o the_o land_n of_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o their_o camel_n and_o dromedary_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v all_o they_o from_o sheba_n shall_v come_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 72.10_o they_o shall_v bring_v gold_n and_o incense_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v also_o consecrate_v their_o wealth_n to_o the_o lord_n yea_o and_o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o under_o these_o figurative_o the_o dedicate_a of_o their_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n their_o art_n and_o science_n to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v also_o comprehend_v and_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v worship_v god_n and_o indeed_o this_o last_o clause_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o mention_n make_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n of_o their_o bring_v gold_n and_o incense_n with_o they_o be_v not_o with_o respect_n to_o trading_n as_o some_o have_v think_v but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n ver._n 7._o all_o the_o flock_n of_o kedar_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o unto_o thou_o the_o ram_n of_o nebaioth_n shall_v minister_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n because_o the_o kedarens_n and_o nabathaean_o ishmaelite_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o kedar_n and_o nebaioth_n dwell_v in_o arabia_n abound_v in_o flock_n of_o sheep_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o from_o they_o multitude_n of_o these_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o god_n people_n and_o though_o in_o the_o type_n this_o again_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o these_o nation_n supply_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v come_v out_o of_o babylon_n abundant_o with_o cattle_n for_o sacrifice_n but_o certain_o it_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o the_o convert_v gentile_n and_o according_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o either_o that_o they_o shall_v zealous_o promote_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n therein_o by_o contribute_v abundant_o of_o their_o substance_n thereto_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n in_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o figurative_a term_n take_v from_o their_o legal_a service_n they_o shall_v come_v up_o with_o acceptance_n upon_o my_o altar_n that_o be_v their_o service_n shall_v be_v as_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o i_o will_v glorify_v the_o house_n of_o my_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o the_o type_n his_o glorious_a house_n the_o temple_n build_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o wherein_o he_o have_v appear_v often_o with_o great_a glory_n now_o tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n but_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o glorious_o at_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o babylon_n or_o rather_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o which_o god_n do_v many_o way_n glorify_v but_o the_o access_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v principal_o here_o intend_v see_v the_o note_n ver_fw-la 9_o ver._n 8._o who_o be_v these_o etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n some_o think_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n who_o above_o ver_fw-la 4._o in_o this_o regard_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o lift_v up_o her_o eye_n and_o look_v about_o break_v forth_o here_o into_o a_o admiration_n at_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v flock_v into_o zion_n and_o though_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o jew_n return_v to_o their_o own_o country_n at_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n as_o they_o do_v a_o like_a expression_n chap._n 49.21_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o yet_o indeed_o the_o very_a word_n seem_v to_o hint_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o a_o people_n unknown_a such_o as_o be_v alien_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v these_o that_o fly_v as_o a_o cloud_n and_o as_o the_o dove_n to_o their_o window_n that_o be_v the_o locker_n where_o they_o make_v their_o several_a nest_n and_o breed_v their_o young_a one_o or_o rather_o the_o loover-hole_n in_o the_o turret_n or_o top_n of_o the_o dove-house_n whereby_o they_o fly_v into_o it_o now_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o church_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o fly_v of_o a_o cloud_n to_o imply_v their_o come_n in_o from_o remote_a country_n because_o cloud_n do_v many_o time_n arise_v in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o to_o the_o fly_v in_o of_o dove_n to_o their_o window_n because_o as_o dove_n do_v usual_o fly_v home_o when_o they_o see_v a_o storm_n come_v or_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o some_o bird_n of_o prey_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o fear_n of_o wrath_n to_o come_v that_o shall_v bring_v in_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o safety_n but_o questionless_a the_o main_a intent_n of_o both_o similitude_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o with_o what_o eagerness_n cheerfulness_n and_o speed_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 19.1_o and_o likewise_o in_o what_o multitude_n they_o shall_v come_v in_o like_o a_o huge_a flight_n of_o dove_n that_o cover_v the_o air_n like_o a_o cloud_n or_o like_o a_o cloud_n that_o sometime_o will_v spread_v and_o cover_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o heaven_n ver._n 9_o sure_o the_o isle_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v such_o as_o dwell_v in_o remote_a island_n or_o elsewhere_o on_o the_o sea-coast_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.1_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o church_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n sure_o the_o isle_n wait_v for_o i_o that_o be_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o natural_a condition_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v earnest_o long_a to_o be_v bring_v home_o and_o reconcile_v with_o i_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o they_o come_v in_o flock_v to_o i_o but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 42.4_o and_o 51.5_o and_o the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 10.22_o and_o psal_n 48.7_o first_o that_o be_v the_o man_n of_o tarshish_n famous_a above_o other_o for_o ship_n and_o navigation_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o first_o and_o forward_a that_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o come_v in_o to_o i_o and_o serve_v i_o to_o bring_v thy_o son_n from_o far_o that_o be_v thy_o child_n o_o my_o church_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o chap._n 49.22_o their_o silver_n and_o their_o gold_n with_o they_o see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 6._o unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n or_o for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n or_o temple_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n
now_o as_o we_o intend_v it_o to_o that_o great_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n begin_v here_o but_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n it_o may_v be_v particular_o apply_v to_o that_o evangelical_n righteousness_n wherewith_o christian_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v clothe_v for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 60.21_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n yet_o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v have_v nothing_o else_o intend_v thereby_o but_o only_o this_o that_o god_n have_v change_v their_o captive_a garment_n into_o the_o joyful_a attire_n of_o those_o that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o captivity_n ver._n 11._o for_o as_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o bud_n and_o as_o the_o garden_n cause_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v sow_o in_o it_o to_o spring_n forth_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o the_o winter_n be_v go_v and_o the_o spring_n be_v come_v so_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v cause_v righteousness_n and_o praise_n to_o spring_n forth_o before_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v so_o though_o god_n may_v hide_v himself_o from_o his_o people_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o let_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n shine_v forth_o favourable_o upon_o they_o again_o he_o will_v cause_v your_o land_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o abound_v with_o righteousness_n and_o praise_n that_o be_v with_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o you_o and_o the_o praise_n that_o shall_v thereupon_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o if_o these_o thing_n do_v grow_v and_o spring_v up_o every_o where_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o like_a expression_n psal_n 72.3_o and_o 85.11_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o righteousness_n and_o praise_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v with_o the_o fruit_n that_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o spring_n time_n but_o see_v also_o the_o forego_n note_v the_o drift_n doubtless_o of_o these_o expression_n be_v to_o show_v that_o how_o impossible_a and_o incredible_a soever_o these_o thing_n may_v seem_v which_o the_o prophet_n have_v promise_v â—_o yet_o that_o almighty_a god_n that_o cause_v the_o earth_n yearly_a to_o yield_v her_o fruit_n will_v likewise_o effect_v this_o great_a change_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v chap._n lxii_o verse_n 1._o for_o zions_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o for_o jerusalem_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o rest_v etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n here_o profess_v that_o out_o of_o love_n and_o tender_a respect_n to_o zion_n and_o god_n church_n and_o people_n and_o out_o of_o zeal_n for_o their_o good_a their_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n he_o will_v not_o give_v over_o publish_v those_o glad_a tiding_n which_o he_o have_v already_o declare_v to_o they_o to_o wit_n concern_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o their_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o though_o he_o have_v long_o time_n do_v this_o yet_o he_o will_v still_o incessant_o go_v on_o to_o do_v it_o yea_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v never_o so_o much_o discourage_v by_o the_o incredulity_n hatred_n and_o injurious_a deal_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o impart_v these_o glad_a tiding_n or_o by_o see_v the_o ruin_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o â—e_n will_v not_o cease_v incessant_o to_o proclaim_v these_o thing_n that_o hereby_o he_o may_v raise_v up_o their_o heart_n constant_o to_o wait_v for_o this_o promise_a deliverance_n and_o salvation_n though_o it_o may_v be_v long_o ere_o it_o come_v until_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o go_v forth_o as_o brightness_n and_o the_o salvation_n thereof_o as_o a_o lamp_n that_o burn_v that_o be_v as_o it_o respect_v the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n until_o by_o god_n destroy_v the_o babylonian_n and_o his_o people_n deliverance_n the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o people_n cause_n which_o lie_v hide_v during_o their_o captivity_n shall_v appear_v so_o clear_o and_o glorious_o that_o all_o the_o nation_n about_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o or_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n until_o christ_n come_v who_o be_v the_o righteousness_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n until_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v full_o accomplish_v and_o do_v shine_v forth_o glorious_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o draw_v of_o all_o man_n eye_n to_o it_o even_o among_o gentile_n that_o before_o sit_v in_o gross_a darkness_n some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n for_o zions_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o hold_v my_o peace_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o god_n will_v not_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v plead_v the_o righteous_a cause_n of_o his_o people_n and_o save_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n for_o when_o he_o do_v forbear_v to_o do_v this_o he_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n say_v to_o hold_v his_o peace_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.14_o yea_o they_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o his_o own_o person_n because_o he_o die_v long_o before_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o much_o more_o before_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o these_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o disprove_v what_o be_v most_o general_o hold_v by_o expositor_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o in_o his_o own_o person_n since_o his_o meaning_n here_o may_v be_v only_o this_o that_o shall_v he_o live_v till_o these_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o preach_v these_o glad_a tiding_n nor_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o speedy_a performance_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thes_n 4.17_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v shall_v any_o of_o we_o at_o that_o day_n be_v find_v live_v upon_o earth_n it_o will_v be_v so_o with_o we_o ver._n 2._o and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v see_v thy_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o before_o mention_v which_o shall_v go_v forth_o as_o brightness_n for_o which_o see_v the_o forego_n note_v and_o all_o king_n thy_o glory_n that_o be_v all_o the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o shall_v come_v shall_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o exceed_a glory_n whereto_o god_n have_v advance_v thou_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 138.4_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o a_o new_a name_n which_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v name_v that_o be_v god_n will_v give_v thou_o a_o new_a name_n to_o wit_n that_o express_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 4._o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v hephzi-bah_a but_o the_o meaning_n be_v either_o that_o god_n church_n and_o people_n shall_v through_o his_o favour_n to_o they_o become_v exceed_o famous_a and_o renown_a far_o more_o than_o ever_o former_o or_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o into_o a_o new_a estate_n and_o condition_n far_o more_o glorious_a than_o ever_o former_o hear_v of_o which_o be_v most_o full_o accomplish_v when_o they_o become_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n ver._n 3._o thou_o shall_v also_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o royal_a diadem_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v either_o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o hand_n upon_o they_o in_o their_o deliverance_n and_o in_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o will_v do_v for_o they_o as_o his_o peculiar_a people_n will_v advance_v they_o to_o great_a glory_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v eminent_o conspicuous_a and_o renown_a even_o as_o a_o glorious_a crown_n or_o royal_a diadem_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o behold_v it_o or_o rather_o 2._o that_o god_n will_v own_v his_o people_n to_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o even_o as_o a_o crown_n or_o diadem_n which_o a_o king_n take_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o put_v upon_o his_o head_n as_o be_v the_o people_n over_o who_o he_o reign_v as_o their_o king_n and_o sovereign_a and_o consequent_o that_o he_o will_v make_v as_o precious_a account_n of_o they_o as_o a_o king_n do_v of_o his_o crown_n and_o as_o careful_o preserve_v they_o ver._n 4._o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v term_v forsake_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 49.14_o and_o 54.6_o 7._o neither_o shall_v thy_o land_n any_o more_o be_v term_v desolate_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.7_o and_o 54.3_o but_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v thou_o shall_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v own_v to_o be_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o like_a
expression_n use_v concern_v christ_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 7.14_o hephzi-bah_a that_o be_v my_o delight_n be_v in_o she_o it_o be_v the_o very_a name_n of_o hezekiahs_n wife_n the_o mother_n of_o manassah_n 2_o king_n 21.1_o but_o here_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o be_v that_o god_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n shall_v great_o delight_v in_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o thy_o land_n beulah_n that_o be_v marry_v for_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o thou_o and_o thy_o land_n shall_v be_v marry_v that_o be_v whereas_o thy_o land_n have_v be_v bereave_v of_o her_o people_n and_o so_o have_v sit_v for_o many_o year_n as_o a_o lone_a woman_n without_o child_n thou_o shall_v now_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o marry_a wife_n that_o have_v a_o house_n full_a of_o child_n because_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n her_o husband_n her_o land_n shall_v be_v abundant_o fill_v with_o inhabitant_n yea_o and_o this_o may_v be_v extend_v also_o to_o the_o great_a enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver._n 5._o for_o as_o a_o young_a man_n marry_v a_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v name_v because_o the_o love_n of_o such_o be_v usual_o most_o sincere_a and_o fervent_a and_o they_o usual_o live_v together_o with_o great_a content_n delight_n and_o comfort_n so_o shall_v thy_o son_n marry_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o zion_n o_o my_o church_n and_o people_n thy_o son_n shall_v possess_v and_o enjoy_v thou_o as_o if_o they_o be_v join_v in_o marriage_n with_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o dwell_v with_o thou_o as_o content_o and_o comfortable_o as_o a_o young_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o live_v with_o some_o beautiful_a virgin_n who_o he_o have_v take_v to_o be_v his_o wife_n the_o intent_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o show_v that_o stranger_n shall_v not_o possess_v zion_n any_o more_o but_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v inhabit_a constant_o by_o their_o own_o native_n who_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o delight_v in_o she_o according_a to_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v betwixt_o husband_n and_o wife_n this_o passage_n indeed_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o difficulty_n in_o it_o that_o the_o son_n of_o zion_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o marry_v their_o mother_n and_o therefore_o some_o by_o her_o son_n here_o will_v have_v her_o governor_n and_o magistrate_n to_o be_v mean_v who_o be_v as_o a_o husband_n to_o the_o state_n and_o people_n but_o the_o exposition_n before_o give_v be_v i_o conceive_v clear_o that_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a ver._n 6._o i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o lord_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v to_o his_o church_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o for_o their_o better_a safeguard_n he_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o their_o wall_n that_o be_v prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 21.11_o and_o 52.8_o which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n that_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o their_o duty_n both_o in_o teach_v the_o people_n warn_v they_o of_o their_o danger_n and_o duty_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o then_o again_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o prophet_n again_o speak_v you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n that_o be_v you_o among_o god_n people_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n cease_v not_o to_o solicit_v he_o to_o be_v favourable_a to_o his_o poor_a people_n or_o rather_o o_o you_o the_o watchman_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o put_v god_n people_n in_o mind_n of_o god_n his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n and_o promise_n to_o they_o and_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n you_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n that_o be_v you_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o concernment_n of_o his_o people_n oh_o fail_v not_o constant_o to_o do_v your_o duty_n herein_o ver._n 7._o and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v till_o he_o settle_v his_o church_n in_o a_o comfortable_a and_o last_a foundation_n and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v till_o by_o his_o wonderful_a deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o glorious_a condition_n whereunto_o he_o shall_v exalt_v she_o she_o shall_v be_v praise_v extol_v and_o magnify_v all_o the_o world_n over_o or_o till_o the_o nation_n do_v for_o this_o praise_n the_o lord_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 76.3_o and_o though_o this_o be_v in_o part_n fulfil_v when_o god_n people_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o babylon_n yet_o it_o be_v chief_o accomplish_v in_o the_o spiritual_a splendour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o that_o be_v spread_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o world_n ver._n 8._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o by_o his_o faithfulness_n a_o token_n whereof_o among_o man_n be_v usual_o the_o give_v one_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o rather_o by_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o by_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o strength_n be_v mean_v his_o almighty_a power_n for_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o seem_a impossibility_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v god_n engage_v his_o almighty_a power_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o sure_o i_o will_v no_o more_o give_v thy_o corn_n to_o be_v meat_n for_o thy_o enemy_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o stranger_n shall_v not_o drink_v thy_o wine_n for_o the_o which_o thou_o have_v labour_v that_o be_v thy_o provision_n shall_v not_o any_o more_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o thy_o enemy_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n if_o i_o give_v any_o more_o thy_o corn_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.9_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v let_v i_o not_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o almighty_a god_n if_o this_o be_v so_o any_o more_o because_o even_o after_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o babylon_n enemy_n do_v many_o time_n spoil_v the_o jew_n of_o their_o outward_a provision_n therefore_o several_a expositor_n understand_v this_o spiritual_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n shall_v never_o bereave_v the_o church_n of_o those_o provision_n whereby_o their_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v nourish_v unto_o life_n eternal_a but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o fly_v to_o this_o exposition_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n people_n for_o their_o defence_n and_o their_o peaceable_a enjoy_v their_o estate_n contrary_a to_o that_o curse_n deut._n 28.33_o which_o as_o it_o be_v partly_o fulfil_v when_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n so_o especial_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n never_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o necessary_a outward_a provision_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o beside_o when_o chistian_n be_v bereave_v of_o their_o outward_a estate_n the_o curse_n of_o that_o threaten_a deut._n 28._o be_v take_v away_o ver._n 9_o but_o they_o that_o have_v gather_v it_o shall_v eat_v it_o and_o praise_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thy_o people_n together_o with_o the_o harvest_n man_n employ_v by_o they_o in_o gather_v in_o their_o corn_n shall_v eat_v it_o blessing_n god_n for_o it_o and_o they_o that_o have_v bring_v it_o together_o that_o be_v the_o wine_n before_o mention_v ver_fw-la 8._o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o the_o court_n of_o my_o holiness_n that_o be_v my_o sanctuary_n or_o in_o my_o holy_a court_n in_o my_o temple_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n people_n shall_v in_o his_o church_n peaceable_o enjoy_v the_o outward_a blessing_n god_n afford_v they_o praise_v god_n for_o they_o even_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n only_o in_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o holy_a feast_n which_o the_o jew_n keep_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 12.7_o how_o this_o also_o be_v understand_v by_o some_o of_o the_o soul_n provision_n of_o the_o church_n see_v in_o the_o forego_n note_v ver._n 10._o go_v through_o go_v through_o the_o gate_n etc._n etc._n the_o double_n of_o this_o charge_n import_v the_o do_v of_o what_o be_v here_o enjoin_v with_o all_o speed_n and_o diligence_n but_o the_o great_a question_n be_v to_o who_o and_o concern_v what_o gate_n this_o be_v speak_v some_o conceive_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n the_o
their_o soul_n delight_v in_o their_o abomination_n but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 11.5_o ver._n 4._o i_o also_o will_v choose_v their_o delusion_n etc._n etc._n this_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n verse_n they_o have_v choose_v their_o own_o way_n and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v they_o have_v make_v their_o choice_n and_o so_o now_o i_o will_v make_v i_o they_o have_v choose_v to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v with_o i_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v have_v do_v and_o now_o by_o way_n of_o retaliation_n i_o will_v take_v what_o course_n i_o please_v with_o they_o i_o will_v do_v to_o they_o what_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v some_o read_v it_o i_o also_o will_v choose_v their_o device_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n mean_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o device_n they_o choose_v to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v in_o my_o worship_n as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o way_n bind_v up_o to_o my_o command_n and_o now_o i_o will_v choose_v to_o do_v what_o i_o please_v with_o they_o as_o if_o i_o have_v no_o way_n engage_v myself_o by_o promise_n to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v better_a render_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n i_o also_o will_v choose_v their_o delusion_n where_o by_o their_o delusion_n may_v be_v mean_v active_o the_o delusion_n and_o mockery_n which_o they_o put_v upon_o god_n yea_o and_o wherewith_o they_o delude_v the_o world_n and_o themselves_o too_o in_o that_o they_o seek_v to_o cover_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n with_o a_o show_n of_o piety_n and_o a_o pretence_n that_o they_o aim_v at_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n or_o by_o their_o delusion_n may_v be_v mean_v passive_o the_o delusion_n and_o mockage_n which_o they_o shall_v endure_v from_o other_o and_o wherewith_o god_n will_v punish_v they_o for_o the_o other_o so_o that_o both_o may_v be_v include_v and_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o thus_o because_o they_o have_v thus_o vain_o delude_v themselves_o and_o wicked_o seek_v to_o delude_v i_o by_o bring_v condign_a punishment_n upon_o they_o i_o will_v discover_v their_o wickedness_n and_o thereby_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v mock_v delude_v and_o deride_v by_o other_o and_o will_v bring_v their_o fear_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v those_o terror_n and_o affrightment_n which_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v yet_o some_o hereby_o understand_v the_o evil_n which_o they_o fear_v to_o wit_n that_o of_o be_v ruin_v by_o the_o heathen_n which_o by_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o their_o idolatry_n they_o think_v to_o prevent_v because_o when_o i_o call_v none_o do_v answer_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o the_o noâ—â—_n chap._n 65.12_o ver._n 5._o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n turn_v his_o speech_n to_o those_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o god_n have_v say_v above_o ver_fw-la 2._o that_o they_o be_v more_o precious_a in_o his_o eye_n than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o that_o he_o will_v look_v to_o they_o as_o the_o temple_n wherein_o he_o will_v choose_v to_o dwell_v rather_o than_o to_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n your_o brethren_n to_o wit_n by_o outward_a profession_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v ironical_o by_o way_n of_o aggravate_v their_o wickedness_n in_o their_o usage_n of_o the_o faithful_a among_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o that_o be_v that_o cast_v you_o out_o of_o their_o society_n and_o shun_v your_o company_n as_o pollute_v as_o be_v say_v before_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 65.5_o or_o that_o excommunicate_v you_o as_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v number_v among_o god_n people_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o my_o sake_n and_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 44.22_o and_o 69.7_o say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v which_o though_o some_o understand_v as_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o justify_v those_o idolatrous_a course_n which_o the_o faithful_a among_o they_o oppose_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o set_v up_o so_o many_o altar_n and_o high_a place_n and_o so_o tie_v not_o themselves_o to_o one_o place_n but_o worship_v god_n in_o many_o several_a place_n and_o with_o more_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n purposely_o that_o god_n glory_n may_v be_v the_o more_o magnify_v and_o other_o as_o a_o reason_n give_v why_o the_o wicked_a jew_n do_v persecute_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o from_o among_o they_o namely_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o their_o just_a punishment_n yet_o i_o rather_o think_v â—hat_n this_o be_v speak_v by_o their_o false_a brethren_n ironical_o let_v god_n be_v glorify_v that_o be_v by_o bring_v those_o judgement_n upon_o we_o wherewith_o you_o tell_v we_o he_o intend_v to_o glorify_v himself_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.19_o or_o rather_o by_o appear_v in_o some_o glorious_a manner_n to_o vindicate_v your_o wrong_n or_o in_o do_v some_o notable_a thing_n for_o you_o that_o may_v discover_v that_o you_o be_v so_o precious_a in_o his_o eye_n as_o you_o pretend_v you_o be_v for_o this_o suit_n best_o with_o the_o answer_n which_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o prophet_n return_v to_o this_o flout_n of_o they_o but_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o your_o joy_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o wit_n when_o he_o shall_v bring_v upon_o you_o the_o punishment_n which_o you_o have_v be_v threaten_v with_o and_o your_o idol-god_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o help_v you_o and_o god_n shall_v show_v great_a mercy_n to_o they_o all_o which_o some_o understand_v of_o all_o the_o evil_a god_n bring_v upon_o the_o idolatrous_a jew_n by_o the_o chaldean_n and_o the_o good_a he_o do_v for_o the_o faithful_a among_o they_o at_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n and_o other_o of_o their_o ruin_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n he_o shall_v do_v for_o those_o that_o embrace_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n ver._n 6._o a_o voice_n of_o noise_n from_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n break_v forth_o abrupt_o into_o these_o word_n as_o if_o in_o a_o prophetical_a rapture_n he_o have_v hear_v the_o noise_n here_o mention_v see_v the_o note_n upon_o a_o like_a passage_n chap._n 13.4_o a_o voice_n of_o noise_n from_o the_o city_n a_o voice_n from_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o understand_v hereby_o the_o voice_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o some_o but_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o other_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.3_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o mean_v of_o the_o noise_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o surprisal_n of_o the_o city_n and_o that_o either_o by_o the_o enemy_n when_o in_o their_o fury_n they_o be_v exercise_v the_o cruelty_n of_o war_n uâ—â—â—_n at_o such_o time_n plunder_v and_o burn_v their_o house_n and_o slaughter_v the_o people_n or_o else_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n or_o those_o that_o flee_v thither_o for_o shelter_n when_o there_o be_v such_o piteous_a out-cry_n among_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o this_o some_o understand_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n by_o the_o chaldean_n and_o other_o yea_o the_o most_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o afterward_o by_o the_o roman_n and_o because_o this_o be_v do_v original_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n it_o be_v call_v a_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o render_v recompense_n to_o his_o enemy_n to_o wit_n the_o wicked_a jew_n because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o gentle_a voice_n of_o god_n prophet_n therefore_o they_o shall_v hear_v this_o more_o dreadful_a voice_n out_o of_o their_o city_n yea_o out_o of_o their_o temple_n wherein_o they_o so_o much_o trust_v ver._n 7._o before_o she_o travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o etc._n etc._n lest_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o jew_n hear_v so_o much_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o city_n and_o nation_n shall_v be_v overmuch_o deject_v with_o fear_n this_o be_v add_v to_o assure_v they_o that_o for_o all_o this_o god_n church_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v preserve_v but_o also_o on_o a_o sudden_a mighty_o increase_v for_o this_o before_o she_o travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o etc._n etc._n be_v certain_o mean_v 1._o of_o the_o full_a people_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n with_o the_o captive_n that_o come_v from_o babylon_n sudden_o and_o unexpected_o and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o